Skip to main content

Full text of "The Final Call: Return Or Perish!"

See other formats


April, 2010 




Apostolate Of 
The Two Hearts 
Of Love Of 
JESUS & MARY 
United 



HE FINAL CALL- RETURN OR PERISH! 




The Final Call - Return Or Perish! by ObiMaria 



PREFACE 

My Dear Mother MARY, I Thy poor slave do not seek the admiration, praise, glory and 
honour of men for publishing this work rather that through it, the Admiration, Praise, 
Glory and Honour due to Thee and Thy Son JESUS may be duly accorded to both of 
Thee. 

My Sweet JESUS, I Thy most feeble and unworthy son, do not seek that Thou should 
remove from me the cup of bitter persecution this work shall attract upon me, but 
rather that Thou should grant me the Strength and Courage of Martyrs to bear Thy 
testimony unto the end. 

To the Inseparable Hearts Of Love of Jesus & Mary be Glory, Honour and Praise 
forever. Amen. 



2 | P a g e 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

PART I - ARTICLES 

ARTICLE I - THE PROPHECY OF ST. LOUIS MARIA DE MONTFORT CONCERNING 
THE APOSTLES AND DISCIPLES OF THIS LAST AGE 4 

ARTICLE II - WHICH WAY THE CHURCH? 7 

ARTICLE III - TRIBUTE TO MARY 72 

ARTICLE IV - IS ROSARY IN THE BIBLE? 85 

ARTICLE V - THE WARNING - COMET APPROACHING EARTH, THE TRIGGER OF 
THE APOCALYPSE 105 

PART II - APPENDIX (PRIVATE MESSAGES) 

APPENDFX I - A SUBLIME CALL TO HUMANITY FOR REPENTANCE AND 
CONVERSION (AS GIVEN TO BR. INNOCENT OKORIE) 137 

APPENDFX II - SIN (AS GIVEN THROUGH SR. GUADALUPE OF GUATEMALA)..146 

APPENDFX III - HELL (AS GIVEN THROUGH SR. GUADALUPE OF GUATEMALA) 
154 

APPENDFX IV - ROSARY (AS GIVEN THROUGH BR. INNOCENT OKORIE OF 
NIGERIA) 162 

APPENDFX V - TRIUMPH OF THE IMMACULATE HEART (AS GIVEN THROUGH 
BR. INNOCENT OKORIE OF NIGERIA) 165 

APPENDFX VI - MESSAGES OF LA-SALETTE 166 

APPENDFX VI I - MESSAGES OF FATIMA 171 



3 | Page 



PART I - ARTICLES 

ARTICLE I 

PROPHECY OF ST. LOUIS MARIA DE MONT FORT 

A great saint (1673 - 1716) who lived and taught the true devotion to MARY, Mother Of GOD. 
He was a great slave of MARY and converted the most hardened sinners by touching them with 
Vie Holy Rosary! He died leaving for us one of the greatest treasures in this world, his book 
titled "True Devotion To Mary" a book which he wrote on his knees! 

Tliis is one amongst his famous prophecies that fulfilled to the letter "I clearly foresee that 
raging beasts shall come in fury to tear with their diabolical teeth this little writing and 
him whom the Holy Ghost has made use of to write it— or at least to smother it in the 
darkness and silence of a coffer, that it may not appear. They shall even attack and 
persecute those who shall read it and carry it out in practice." St. Louis Maria De Mont 
Fort died in 1716 while his book "True Devotion To Mary" was discovered in 1842, 126 years 
later! 

Below is his propliecy concerning the latter time apostles, extracted from this great book which 
satan never wanted you and I to read: 

"I have said that this would come to pass, particularly at the end of the world and 
indeed presently because the Most High with His Holy Mother has to form for Himself 
great saints who shall surpass most of the other saints in sanctity as much as the cedars 
of Lebanon outgrow the little shrubs, as has been revealed to a holy soul whose life has 
been written by M. de Renty. 

These great souls, full of grace and zeal, shall be chosen to match themselves against the 
enemies of God, who shall rage on all sides; and they shall be singularly devout to Our 
Blessed Lady, illuminated by Her light, strengthened with Her nourishment, led by Her 
spirit, supported by Her arm and sheltered under Her protection, so that they shall 
fight with one hand and build with the other. 

With the one hand they shall fight, overthrow and crush the heretics with their heresies, 
the schismatics with their schisms, the idolaters with their idolatries and the sinners 
with their impieties. With the other hand they shall build (Esd. 4:7) the temple of the 
true Solomon and the mystical city of God, that is to say, the Most Holy Virgin, called 
by the Fathers the "Temple of Solomon" and the "City of God." 

By their words and their examples they shall draw the whole world to true devotion to 
Mary. This shall bring upon them many enemies, but shall also bring many victories 
and much glory for God alone. This is what God revealed to St. Vincent Ferrer, the great 
apostle of his age, as he has sufficiently noted in one of his works. 

4 | P a g e 



... In a word, God wishes that His Holy Mother should be at present more known, 
more loved, more honored than She has ever been. This, no doubt, will take place if 
the predestinate enter, with the grace and light of the Holy Ghost, into the interior and 
perfect practice which I will disclose to them shortly. Then they will see clearly, as far as 
faith allows, that beautiful Star of the Sea. They will arrive happily in harbor, following 
its guidance, in spite of the tempests and the pirates. They will know the grandeurs of 
that Queen, and will consecrate themselves entirely to Her service as subjects and slaves 
of love. 

They will experience Her sweetness and Her maternal goodness, and they will love Her 
tenderly like well-beloved children. They will know the mercies of which She is full, 
and the need they have of Her help; and they will have recourse to Her in all things, as 
to their dear advocate and Mediatrix with Jesus Christ. They will know what is the 
surest, the easiest, the shortest and the most perfect means of going to Jesus Christ; 
and they will give themselves to Mary, body and soul, without reserve, that they may 
thus belong entirely to Jesus Christ. 

But who shall those servants, slaves and children of Mary be? 

They shall be the ministers of the Lord who, like a burning fire, shall kindle the fire of 
divine love everywhere. 

They shall be "like sharp arrows in the hand of the powerful" Mary to pierce Her 
enemies. (Ps. 126:4). 

They shall be the sons of Levi, well purified by the fire of great tribulation, and closely 
adhering to God (I Cor. 6:17), who shall carry the gold of love in their heart, the incense 
of prayer in their spirit, and the myrrh of mortification in their body. 

They shall be everywhere the good odor of Jesus Christ to the poor and to the little, 
while at the same time, THEY SHALL BE AN ODOR OF DEATH TO THE GREAT, 
TO THE RICH AND TO THE PROUD WORLDLINGS. 

They shall be clouds thundering and flying through the air at the least breath of the 
Holy Ghost; who, detaching themselves from everything and troubling themselves 
about nothing, shall shower forth the rain of the Word of God and of life eternal. 

They shall thunder against sin; THEY SHALL STORM AGAINST THE WORLD; 
THEY SHALL STRIKE THE DEVIL AND HIS CREW; AND THEY SHALL PIERCE 
THROUGH AND THROUGH, FOR LIFE OR FOR DEATH, with their two-edged 
sword of the Word of God(Eph. 6:17), all those to whom they shall be sent on the part of 
the Most High. 



5 | Page 



They shall be the true apostles of the latter times, to whom the Lord of Hosts shall give 
the word and the might to work marvels and to carry off with glory the spoils of His 
enemies. 

They shall sleep without gold or silver, and, what is more, without care, in the midst of 
the other priests, ecclesiastics, and clerics(Ps. 67:14); and yet THEY SHALL HAVE THE 
SILVERED WINGS OF THE DOVE TO GO, with the pure intention of the glory of 
God and the salvation of souls, wheresoever the Holy Ghost shall call them. Nor shall 
they leave behind them, in the places where they have preached, anything but the gold 
of charity, which is the fulfillment of the whole law. (Rom. 13:10). 

In a word, we know that they shall be true disciples of Jesus Christ, walking in the 
footsteps of His poverty, humility, contempt of the world, charity; teaching the 
narrow way of God in pure truth, according to the holy Gospel, and not according to 
the maxims of the world; troubling themselves about nothing; not accepting persons; 
sparing, fearing and listening to no mortal, however influential he may be. 

They shall have in their mouths the two-edged sword of the Word of God. They shall 
carry on their shoulders THE BLOODY STANDARD OF THE CROSS, THE 
CRUCIFIX in their right hand and THE ROSARY in their left, THE SACRED NAMES 
OF JESUS AND MARY IN THEIR HEARTS, and the modesty and mortification of 
Jesus Christ in their own behaviour. 

These are the great men who are to come; but Mary is the one who, by order of The 
Most High, shall fashion them for the purpose of extending His Empire over that of the 
impious, the idolaters and the Mahometans. 

But when and how shall this be? God alone knows. . . 

I clearly foresee that raging beasts shall come in fury to tear with their diabolical teeth 
this little writing and him whom the Holy Ghost has made use of to write it— or at least 
to smother it in the darkness and silence of a coffer, that it may not appear. They shall 
even attack and persecute those who shall read it and carry it out in practice. 

But what matter? On the contrary, so much better! This very foresight encourages me, 
and makes me hope for greater success, that is to say, for a great squadron of brave and 
valiant soldiers of Jesus And Mary, of both sexes, to combat the world, the devil and 
corrupted nature, in those more-than-ever perilous times which are about to come. "He 
who reads, let him understand" (Matt 24:15). He who can receive, let him receive it" 
(Matt 19:12)." 



6 | P a g e 



ARTICLE II 

WHICH WAY THE CHURCH? BY OBIMARIA, EDITED BY FR. MARY GREG 

DISCLAIMER FROM THE AUTHOR 

Except for the private revelations of Bl. Catherine Emmerich and Bl. Elizabeth Mora 
who have been beatified by The Church, all the other private messages and revelations 
cited in this article are yet to be verified and codified by The Church. Hence in other 
words, they are not articles of Faith. However, it is pertinent we remind ourselves the 
admonitions of The Holy (and Traditional) Pontiff, Pope Urban VIII "IT IS BETTER 
TO BELIEVE THAN NOT TO BELIEVE, FOR IF YOU BELIEVED AND IT IS 
PROVEN TRUE, YOU WILL BE HAPPY THAT YOU BELIEVED BECAUSE OUR 
HOLY MOTHER ASKED IT; IF YOU BELIEVE AND IT SHOULD BE PROVEN 
FALSE, YOU WILL STILL RECEIVE ALL BLESSINGS AS IF IT HAD BEEN TRUE 
BECAUSE YOU BELIEVED IT TO BE TRUE!" 

While the simplicity of this article may not be appealing to the learned and great minds 
of Traditional Catholic Theologians, it is good to state here that it is directed more 
towards Neo-Catholic Faithful trapped in Modernism. It is equally good to bear in our 
minds that SIMPLICITY ALWAYS PRECEED PERFECTION AND TO BE PERFECT AS 
OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST COMMANDED US, WE FIRST OUGHT TO BE SIMPLE. 

SEQUEL TO THIS ARTICLE: 

I must confess that I was born and raised a modern Catholic with modern theology. I 
had in ignorance propagated and defended modernism and even liberalism. But who 
could lay blame upon me when I was only propagating what I received and thought 
was The True Catholic Faith! Oh God have mercy upon me and forgive me on account 
of those I had poorly instructed. 

However one thing was peculiar, there existed within me a vacuum - like an interior 
longing for an intimate union with GOD. Perhaps I may add here that my devotion to 
the fifteen prayers of St. Bridget of Sweden for many years made me convinced beyond 
reasonable doubt the existence of this vacuum, acting in form of a barricade. 

Several years of Norvus Ordo attendance could not fill this vacuum and having been a 
member of The Guild Of St. Anthony for many years, I could not help wondering why 
the life and miracles of St. Anthony is not evident in these days. Getting a bit frustrated, 
I dared into the waters of charismatism only to realise that the vacuum grew worse. I 
further dared into protestantism and other false worship but the vacuum grew MUCH 
worse! I needed no apparition to return to The Catholic Faith which I did but this time 
with firmness of faith and perseverance in prayer that GOD will someday fill this 
vacuum. 

7 | P a g e 



In answer to my prayers, GOD granted me an opportunity to assist at a Traditional 
Catholic Mass for the first time, offered by Fr. Arnold Trauner of the traditional Society 
of St. Pius X. I cannot tell how much grace I drew from that Mass alone but all I can say 
is that IT WAS ENOUGH TO FILL THAT INTERIOR VACUUM! After that memorable 
experience, I could not help but wonder why such a GREAT CATHOLIC HERITAGE 
was side tracked! 

From that day henceforth, attendance at Norvus Ordo Mass became more like an old 
man seeking to master the use of his left hand in his nineties! By comparison, 
NOTHING ABOUT THE NORVUS ORDO MASS WAS WORTH COMPARABLE TO 
THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS! EVERYTHING FROM THE NOISE, 
IRREVERENCE, WORSHIP OF MAN, AND DISORDERLINESS OF THE NORVUS 
ORDO MASS IS NOTHING BUT VILE IN COMPARISON TO THE PROFOUND 
SILENCE, MEDITATION, REVERENCE, WORSHIP OF GOD AND ORDERLINESS OF 
THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS! 

Troubled by this, I set out to studying the Sacred History of The Church to know how, 
when and why The Church is in this state and the facts which I have laid my hands 
upon are ALARMING and are worth sharing with every modern Catholic! GOD being 
merciful made me to get in contact with people of the same mind set and we set out to 
meet our Chief Shepherd TO REQUEST FOR OUR RIGHTS AS CATHOLICS - THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS WHOM THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH HAS 
GRANTED UNRESTRICTED FREEDOM TO PRIESTS TO OFFER! Nevertheless, our 
meeting with him was anything but successful! 

Each day that passed, the knowledge which I had acquired burned my soul and my 
spirit weighed down with the guilt of A GREAT PUNISHMENT AWAITS ME 
SHOULD I FAIL TO TEACH PEOPLE WHAT I HAVE LEARNT - TO WHOM MUCH 
IS GIVEN, MUCH IS EXPECTED!' With these words continually repeated in my mind, I 
had no other alternative (and since our meeting with Our Chief Shepherd was fruitless), 
but the use of MEDIA - to propagate The Traditional Catholic Faith as handed down 
through Apostolic succession and the NEED for all TRUE Catholics to unite with one 
voice and DEMAND THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS!!! 

This article is by no means an in-depth study of the dangers threatening the Catholic 
Faith and should not be a replacement to making your own private studies and 
research. It only serves as an overview and I firmly believe that THE HOLY GHOST 
(The TRUE Third Person of THE TRINITY - not the false violent spirit propagated by 
charismatics and protestants) SHALL CONTINUE FROM WHERE THIS ARTICLE 
ENDS! 



8 | Page 



Which Way The Church? by ObiMaria Edited by Fr. Mary Greg. 

"THEREFORE FEAR THEM NOT. FOR NOTHING IS COVERED THAT SHALL 
NOT BE REVEALED: NOR HID THAT SHALL NOT BE KNOWN!" Our Lord JESUS 
CHRIST - St. Matthew 20:26 

"WHEN THE MATTER IN DISPUTE IS ERRONEOUS, IT IS ONLY FAVORING 
ERROR TO IMPOSE SILENCE. WHEREVER THERE IS ERROR, IT OUGHT TO BE 
EXPOSED AND COMBATED" St. Alphonsus Liguori - A Great Doctor Of The Church 

O YES! THE TRUTH IS LIKE A CELLOPHENE, WHEN BURIED NO MATTER FOR 
HOW LONG - EVEN FOR CENTURIES STILL REMAINS A CELLOPHENE. EVEN 
WHEN IT IS SUBJECTED TO FIRE, IT ONLY SHRINKS IN SIZE BUT STILL REMAINS 
A CELLOPHENE! 

If you shall find this article bitter to accept, know ye that you have been spiritually 
captured by the diabolical forces of the enemies of The Church. Because of many like 
you St. Peter prophesied in 2 St. Peter 2:2 "Many shall follow their riotousness 
through whom The Way Of Truth shall evil be spoken of ..." 

If on the other you are amongst the few (many) that will accept This Truth, know ye that 
you shall suffer persecutions like other true Remnants who already know This Truth! I 
say True Remnants because so many people in Nigeria and all around the world claim 
that they are remnants while in reality, they are far, very far away from the Truth! No 
one can know the truth and compromise under false holy obedience and engage in 
errors that are suicidal to one's soul and still claim to be a Remnant! YOU CANNOT 
SERVE TWO MASTERS AT THE SAME TIME - god OF MODERNISM AND THE 
ETERNAL LIVING GOD WHO CHANGES NOT! 

Our LORD in the Holy Gospel of St. Luke 12:49 declared; "\ have come to cast fire on 
earth and how I wish the fire is already burning" Yes my brethren, a great spiritual 
fire is burning! 

YES! I see it! It is widening and deepening its course as it flows, so magnanimous that it 
is consuming every obstacle on its way! It is unstoppable since it is Divinely propelled! 
Not even the author of this article or The Great Grand Shepherd can quench this 
spiritual fire that has descended unto the world to purify The Catholic Church! Yes, this 
spiritual fire is the precursor of the physical fire that shall soon descend from the sky! 

The Scripture teaches: "You are the light of the world" which implies that if we 
Christians fail to be the light of the world, what then is expected of the world other than 
to be A WORLD IN DARKNESS? 



9 | P a g e 



Permit me to narrow this broad topic down to Nigeria not because Nigeria is in a 
greater darkness than OTHER countries, but because I only have first hand knowledge 
of the spiritual darkness threatening Nigeria. 

I am not in anyway intending to support those "who eagerly see the speck in another 
person's eyes while failing to see the HEAVY WEIGHT BEAMS in their very own eyes!" 
I am referring to all who consider Nigeria to be a terrorist nation though to quite some 
extent they are right due to some recent turmoil, BUT TELL ME DEAR READER, 
WHAT TERRORISM IS GREATER THAN THAT WHERE THE GOVERNMENT OF 
A NATION PASSES A BILL THAT HER CITIZENS ARE FREE TO MURDER THEIR 
FELLOW INNOCENT AND HELPLESS ONES??? 

EVERY YEAR, TENS OF MILLIONS OF THESE INNOCENT ONES ARE 
BRUTALLY MURDERED IN COLD BLOOD IN SUCH COUNTRIES, YET THEY 
DO NOT SEE IT AS TERRORISM! THEY DO NOT SEE IT AS HOMICIDE! AND 
YET WITHOUT SHAME THEY EAGERLY POINT ACCUSING FINGERS AT 
OTHERS! 

A LOCAL ADAGE SAYS: WHENEVER YOU POINT AN ACCUSING FINGER TO A 
PERSON, THE REST OF YOUR FINGERS POINT BACK AT YOU!! 

That's by the way, you protestants may get agitated at this, but the truth must be told! 
With all the hundreds of thousands of your sects opening everyday in every stores and 
corners, tons of crusades and carnivals, miracles and magic, deliverance and secret 
initiations, yet Nigeria still remains in distress! Where are your lights, if at all you have 
any? 

To the charismatics, with all your manipulation of The Norvus Ordo Mass into a 
protestant service, clapping and dancing during mass like pagans, weekly and monthly 
adoration and carnivals, miracles and magic, yet, Nigeria is only getting worse! Where 
are your lights! 

To the easy-going modern Catholics, with all your daily attendance of Norvus Ordo 
Mass, participation in grave errors which are suicidal to your soul and participation in 
all devotions in the Church, yet Nigeria is making no head way! Where are your lights? 

This is the time of all times, the moment of all moments when every one should take a 
few days off to reflect on how he/she has been contributing to the darkness looming all 
around Nigeria and the whole world at large! If at all you are truly sincere (if such 
sincerity still exists anyway), you will recognize that that which you think you have as 
light is NOTHING BUT FATAL DARKNESS! 

Since one can only give what one has, thus it should be no wonder why Nigeria, since 
the 70' s had slowly but surely been sliding into darkness, into its ruin, into its decay as 

10 | P a g e 



an entity! And just as any engine that has ran out of oil will readily knock SO SHALL 
NIGERIA WHICH IS RUNNING OUT OF GODLY GOVERNANCE KNOCK DOWN 
IN NO DISTANT TIME!!! 

If the founding fathers of Nigeria were privileged to have seen a vision of the 
governance of this day, I FIRMLY believe they would not have fought for the 
independence that we are now taking for granted! 

The question now is; what went wrong? 

You may reply by giving flimsy reasons but I tell you most profoundly that THE 
REASON WHY NIGERIA AND THE WHOLE WORLD IN GENERAL HAVE BEEN 
SLIDING INTO FATAL DARKNESS IS BECAUSE OF THE DESTRUCTION OF THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS AND ITS REPLACEMENT WITH THE 
FABRICATED NORVUS ORDO MASS! 

The Traditional Catholic Mass had been in existence for several centuries and since 
GOD Changeth not, It had, it is, and it shall remain THE ONLY WORSHIP MOST 
PLEASING AND ACCEPTABLE TO GOD FOR REMISSION OF SINS, CONVERSION 
OF SINNERS AND SANCTIFICATION OF SOULS! There have never been and there 
will never be until the end of time any other worship no matter how solemn that can be 
most sublime and acceptable to The Almighty And Eternal Father! 

Have you ever imagined why the western world flourished for several centuries while 
the most part of Africa had remained in abject darkness all those centuries? IT WAS 
BECAUSE; THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS SANCTIFIED THEIR LANDS 
BRINGING UPON THEM THE LASTING PROMISES AND BLESSINGS OF HEAVEN! 

It was only the advent of The Traditional Catholic Mass in Africa that caused Nigeria 
and Africa at large to see The Light! 

It was the protestants that first came into Nigeria backed up by Imperialists with a 
deceitful motive of extorting and exploiting our natural resources. And then came The 
Catholic Missionaries, selfless, full of zeal and courage, bearing the True Light, 
preaching the true Gospel unto men, erecting Churches, hospitals and schools wherever 
they went and this was why so many converted to Catholicism as compared to 
protestantism! 

This however did not fail to erupt strife which still exists till date! 

This same scenario happened all around Africa almost at the same time. Here is an 
extract from the book Martyrs of Uganda : 



11 | P a g e 



"Tlie first missionaries came to us in 1877, when Mutesa was King. They were Protestants from 
England, led by Mr. Mackay. He was a very brave and good man. The King welcomed them, and 
gave them permission to teach in the palace and all around it. 

In the following year the Wliite Fathers came, led by Father Lour del. The Fathers had been trying 
for thirty years to find a way into our part of Africa. Ninety five of them had set out at different 
times. Forty four had died of fever; the rest fell sick and had to go back. Now they had come. The 
King welcomed them also, and told them they could teach in and around the palace. 

But Mr. Mackay (leader of the protestant missionaries) said to the King, "If you accept these 
men, I will go away and leave your country. Tliese men worship a woman instead of God" . . . 

The King asked Father Lour del, "Do you worship a woman instead of God?" Tlie Father smiled 
and said, "No, we don't. But we honour Mary because She is the Mother of Jesus, Our Saviour. 
Just as you, O King, honour your own queen mother, and want your people to honour her. And, 
just as your people ask your mother to plead for them when they want something from you, so we 
ask Mary to plead for us with God" . 

"It is good, " said the King. "I will build a house for you. " 

... "My father", said Matthias, "was very old and wise. Wlien he was dying, he called me and 
said," My son, our people do not yet know the truth. But I have had a dream. Men of God will 
come from far away to teach us. Watch out for them listen to them. Learn. Tliey will give you the 
truth'. Tlien he died. 

"So, whenever strangers came to our country, I went to find out if they were the men foretold by 
my father. Tlie Arabs came first. I thought they were the men, so I followed them. Tlien Mackay 
came. I listened, and believed, and became a Christian. 

Tlien you came, Father. Mackay (leader of protestant ministers) told me to avoid you. But I was 
building your house, and I watched yon, and I saw that yon were good. I was amazed that 
you did not marry, and that you never touched a woman. I said, How can men who are so good 
be messengers from the devil? 

" So, God helped me to know the truth. You are the men foretold by my father. I thank God. I 
believe. I want baptism. I had three wives, but I have sent away tivo. That is my story." 

But where is This Faith that was handed over to us by these brave Catholic 
Missionaries? Where is The Faith that cost them their lives?? Where is The Faith that 
cost them their blood??? 

Ever since the replacement of The Traditional Catholic Mass by the fabricated Norvus 
Ordo Mass as The Ordinary Rite, the whole world has not been the same! The 
Traditional Catholic Mass which for ages produced numerous Glorious Saints was 

12 | P a g e 



sidetracked for the modern mass (norvus ordo), which I state most profoundly HAVE 
NEVER AND WILL NEVER PRODUCE A SINGLE GLORIOUS SAINT (AT LEAST 
ONE WHO STARTED WITH IT AND ENDED WITH IT)! 




The picture above clearly illustrates what happens every time The Traditional Catholic 
Mass is offered with the Shepherd facing the altar. The Sacrifice on Mt. Calvary is 
renewed with THE MOST HOLY TRINITY Present alongside MARY, at the foot of The 
Cross assisting Her Children during Mass! 

Unfortunately, today our Shepherds have turned their backs on GOD even against the 
promulgations of Vatican II documents (YES! Even Vatican II Council did not mandate that 
priests should turn their backs on GOD, documents revealing this hidden truth can be read in 
the book; Tlie Catholic Sanctuary And The Second Vatican Council by Michael Daviesl THIS 
BOOK REVEALING THIS SURPRESSED TRUTH IS AVAILABLE FOR SALE IN OUR 
STORES. And what has been the result; GOD IN TURN TURNED HIS BACK ON 
MANKIND AND LEFT MAN IN HIS IGNORANCE AND OPPROBRIUM! 

This has caused evil to triumph in the world within this brief period of time, in such 
magnitude that it has never done since Creation! The Traditional Catholic Mass, which 
would have wedged this evil, was pushed aside! 

Bribery and corruption, fornication and adultery, gluttony and immodesty, rape and 
abortion, robbery and assassination, scandals, lies and deception, homosexuality and 
lesbianism which were once ABOMINATIONS have now become CELEBRITY! 

Trustworthiness and Transparency, Virginity and Fidelity, Morality and Abstinence, 
Temperance and Modesty, Respect for Human lives and Rights, Faithfulness and 
Honesty which were once CELEBRITIES have now become ABOMINABLE! 

Why are all these happening? IT IS BECAUSE OF THE ERADICATION OF THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS! 



13 | P a g e 



In fact, in the world we live in now, people get an appraisal for doing evil and get 
punished for doing good! With this in mind I am very much aware of the punishment I 
will receive from this wicked world for publishing this article, which are calumny, 
hatred, despise, violent attacks and finally martyrdom! 

Permit me to share with you here an ugly incident which I observed while waiting in a 
cue to see the Chief Shepherd of a certain diocese. A lady was scolded and harassed by 
a Rev. Sister who was supposed to be the secretary in-charge of the Chief Shepherd's 
visitors for wearing a Marian-like dress that covered her entire body with a scarf that 
covered even her ears! 

On the same cue was another young lady, IMMODESTLY DRESSED WITH ATTIRE 
THAT REVEALED ALL THE CONTOURS OF HER BODY equally waiting to see the 
Chief Shepherd, but this Rev. Sister NEVER said a word to her concerning her attire! 

Other ugly reports from Remnants nationwide are as follows: A young lady was 
terribly slapped by a ... during a norvus ordo mass because she chose to remain in 
fervent meditation and prayers instead of joining others to shake hands! 

A woman was harassed by a Rev. Sister for kneeling down to receive Holy Communion 
while others were standing! A young man was refused The Sacrament of Holy 
Communion because he insisted on kneeling down to receive Holy Communion and 
another young woman was refused The Sacrament of Confession, against Canon 843, 
5.1 which states that "THE SACRED MINISTER CANNOT REFUSE THE 
SACRAMENTS TO THOSE WHO ASK FOR THEM AT APPROPRIATE TIMES, ARE 
PROPERLY DISPOSED AND ARE NOT PROHIBITED BY LAW FROM RECEIVING 
THEM!" 

Why are all these happening? IT IS BECAUSE OF THE ERADICATION OF THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS! 

O fellow brethren, Canon 213 stipulates that IT IS A FUNDAMENTAL RIGHT OF THE 
FAITHFUL TO RECEIVE THE SPIRITUAL GOOD OF THE CHURCH FROM THEIR 
PASTORS, ESPECIALLY THE WORD OF GOD AND THE SACRAMENTS! Whenever 
we are molested for ASKING FOR OUR RIGHTS, let us find consolation in the words of 
OUR LORD in St. John 15:18 & 20 "If the world hate you, know that it hath hated Me 
before you ... the servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted Me, 
they will also persecute you ..." 

Heresies, apostasies and schisms reign in the Church in great magnitude now than they 
have ever been since the history of Christianity! 

In fact, the whole world is in GREAT spiritual darkness caused by apostasy and 
teachings of heresies. 

14 | P a g e 



As revealed to Barnabas, "Look! demons have entered My Holy Church. See; one of 
My cardinals has married an evil queen who transformed him and made him a 
chosen instrument that will spoil My Holy Church. It would have been better for him 
if he were not chosen as My Clergy; but though he was called, he had better be 
thrown into boiling oil rather than wait for the anger of THE LORD, THE FATHER 
ALMIGHTY." 

A certain seminarian once asserted boldly that CHRIST DID NOT BUILD ANY 
CHURCH ON EARTH! This calls for a great wonder at what their curriculum in 
seminaries now teaches them about CHRIST. In a few years time this seminarian shall 
be made a shepherd and you do not have to think hard about what to expect from such 
a shepherd! Even a first communicant can challenge this young but wrongly trained 
seminarian with the following scripture from St. Matthew 16:18 "... thou art Peter and 
upon this rock I WILL BUILD MY CHURCH ..." 

A sermon has been preached where The Devotion to The Infant Jesus was condemned 
"we no longer need small Jesus, what we need now is big Jesus". What a condemnation 
uttered against The Divine Childhood of Jesus! 

Another sermon has been preached that the first Holy Communion as recorded in the 
bible was during the time when CHRIST fed the 4000 men in the wilderness! What 
ignorance! 

Another sermon has been preached in a charismatic gathering where the lay faithful 
were asked to jump in the air and catch a key to a better accommodation! What an 
exhibition of incomprehensible ignorance! 

Another sermon was also preached condemning the bowing of heads and clasping of 
palms together in prayer during Mass saying that the act was meant only for monks in 
monasteries! 

Several sermons have been preached encouraging ladies to dress however they like to 
Mass that it is only their hearts that matter to GOD not their fashions!!! 

Another sermon was also preached that THE ALMIGHTY GOD is the earth and all that 
is in it!!! 

Another sermon have also been preached condemning The Worship of MARY 1 as 
against the 2000 years old practice of The Catholic Church that defines Latria - Worship 
of GOD, Hyperdulia - Worship of MARY and Dulia - veneration of saints and angels! 

Another sermon was also preached that fasting and mortification is wrong, that the 
faithful should enjoy this life in order that they will equally enjoy heaven against what 



15 | P a g e 



CHRIST teaches us in the Holy Gospel of St. Luke 13:3 "NO I SAY TO YOU: BUT 
UNLESS YOU DO PENANCE, YOU SHALL ALL LIKEWISE PERISH!!!" 

Another sermon was also preached that poverty is bad while riches are good! I wonder 
what is understood by the words of Our LORD that says "It is easy for a camel to pass 
through the eye of a needle than a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven!" St. 

Mark 10:25. 

Another EVEN MORE HORRORFUL sermon was also preached that Non-Christians 
can go to Heaven without Christ! 

Another sermon was also preached by a shepherd with over 12 years of shepherd hood 
experience wherein he propagated and promoted divorce and separation in marriages 
AND EVEN WENT FURTHER TO ADVISE SUCH VICTIMS TO RE-MARRY AFTER 
SEPARATION/ DIVORCE AGAINST THE TEACHINGS OF CHRIST!!! 

ANOTHER RIDICULOUS SERMON WAS PREACHED THAT ALL THE LAY 
FAITHFUL WHO REFUSE TO RECEIVE COMMUNION FROM FELLOW LAY 
FAITHFUL - SEMINARIANS, REV. SISTERS AND EUCHARISTIC MINISTERS, 
SHALL GO TO HELL!!! WHAT A DISPLAY OF STUPIDITY!! WHICH COUNCIL 
PROCLAIMED SUCH DEVILISH DOGMA??? THESE MODERNISTS AND 
CHARISMATICS THINK THAT BY STANDING ON THE PULPIT, THAT THEY 
HAVE THE RIGHT TO PROCLAIM DOGMAS!!! 

O! what unpardonable heresies! WHAT GAVE THEM THE IMPETUS TO DARE 
UTTER WORDS THAT ARE IN CONTRARY TO THE DECREES AND 
DECLARATIONS OF THE SEVERAL COUNCILS HELD SO FAR IN THE CHURCH 
FOR SEVERAL CENTURIES!!! WHAT HAS GIVEN THEM THE GUTS TO GO THIS 
FAR, TO THINK THAT THEY ARE GREATER THAN THE HOLY GHOST WHO 
GUIDED THE DECREES AND DOGMAS OF THESE COUNCILS??? SINCE THE 
HOLY GHOST CAN NEVER CONTRADICT HIMSELF, COULD THIS BE THE PROOF 
THAT THE HOLY GHOST IS NOT WITH THESE MODERNISTS AND 
CHARISMATICS THAT ARE PROPAGATING THESE HERESIES??? 

Why are all these happening? IT IS BECAUSE OF THE ERADICATION OF THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS! 

Dear Reader, due to the heresies and diabolic sermons that are continually being 
vomited from the pulpit, IT IS STRONGLY RECOMMENDED FOR YOUR OWN 
SALVATION, THAT YOU VISIT www.obimaria.com/catholicheritage TO 
DOWNLOAD THESE FREE EBOOKS; ' SERMONS FOR SUNDAYS ' BY ST. 
ALPHONSUS LIGUORI, ' HOMILY FOR SUNDAYS ' BY ST. THOMAS AQUINAS, 
'SERMONS OF ST. ANTHONY OF PADUA' BY ST. ANTHONY OF PADUA AND 



16 | P a g e 



SERMONS OF CURE D'ARS BY ST. JOHN MARIA VIANNEY. When you reflect on 
these sermons, you will not help but REALISE THE DIFFERENCE with today's watered 
and half-baked sermons! Replicated copies of these free ebooks are also available for 
those who do not own a personal computer.. 

To the liberalists and modernists who will condemn this article in the false claim that 
the accelerating trend of evil in the world today is not caused by the eradication of The 
Traditional Catholic Mass, here is what Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, now our Great 
Grand Shepherd said: 

"I am convinced that the CRISIS in The Church that we are experiencing, is to a large 
extent due to the disintegration of the liturgy ... When the Community of faith, the 
worldwide unity of The Church and Her History and The Mystery of The Living 
Christ are no longer visible in the liturgy, where else, then, is The Church to become 
visible in Her Spiritual essence? THEN THE COMMUNITY IS CELEBRATING 
ONLY ITSELF, AN ACTIVITY THAT IS UTTERLY FRUITLESS!" 

Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger who is now Our Great Grand Shepherd detected that The 
Community of Faith (Modern Catholics), is celebrating only itself (Worship of man 
instead of GOD), in an activity WHICH HE TERMED FRUITLESS! 

To further drive the nail in, he also clearly stated concerning the so called New Mass - 
Norvus Ordo Mass; 

""What happened after the council (2nd Vatican Council) was something else entirely: 
in place of the Liturgy (TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS) as the fruit of 
development came a FABRICATED LITURGY (NORVUS ORDO MASS). We 
abandoned the organic living process of growth and development over centuries and 
replaced it, as in a manufacturing process, with a FABRICATION, a banal on-the- 
spot product (produit banal de l'instant) 

HE ALSO STATED CONCERNING THE SECOND VATICAN COUNCIL THAT 
"THEY TOLD US NINETY-NINE LIES AND HALF TRUTHS" 

Dear reader, you and I know that HALF A TRUTH IS NO TRUTH! That is to say by his 
statement, it implies that VATICAN II COUNCIL WAS A COUNCIL OF LIES AND 
DECEPTION! In all the twenty-one general councils held so far since the inception of 
Christianity, there have always been a proclamation of Dogma solidly backed by a 
pronouncement of Anathema upon any one that violates it. But in Vatican II Council, no 
iota of Dogma was proclaimed, and not one single Anathema was pronounced AND 
THIS MEANS THAT NO ONE IS OBLIGED TO FOLLOW THE 
PROMULGATIONS OF THE SECOND VATICAN COUNCIL! 



17 | P a g e 



Did you grasp that? YOU ARE NOT UNDER ANY FORM OF THE SLIGHTEST 
OBLIGATION TO OBEY THE PROMULGATIONS OF THE SECOND VATICAN 
COUNCIL! THIS IS THE TRUTH AND NOTHING BUT THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH 
ABOUT THE SECOND VATICAN COUNCIL! 

TO DISOBEY THE PROMULGATIONS AND NOVELTIES INTRODUCED AFTER THE 
SECOND VATICAN COUNCIL (EG. RECEIVING COMMUNION STANDING AND 
IN THE HAND AND FROM NON-PRIESTS) SHALL NEVER LEAD YOU TO HELL 
BUT TO DARE DISOBEY THE DECREES AND DOGMAS OF THE PREVIOUS 
COUNCILS OF THE CHURCH (EG. RECEIVE COMMUNION ON THE TONGUE 
AND ON YOUR KNEES) IS AN EXPRESS WAY TO DAMNATION!!! 

THIS IS WHY SECOND VATICAN COUNCIL IS REFERRED TO BY THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLICS AS A PASTORAL COUNCIL NOT A DOGMATIC 
COUNCIL, EVEN POPE JOHN XXIII WHO CONVOKED IT SAID IT WAS TO BE 
ONLY A PASTORAL COUNCIL. FOR IF IT WERE DOGMATIC, THERE WOULD 
NOT BE NEED FOR THIS ARTICLE AND I WILL DESERVE AN 
UNPARDONABLE AND AUTHENTIC EXCOMMUNICATION FROM THE 
CHURCH FOR PUBLISHING THIS ARTICLE! 

To authenticate the afore statements consider what our current Great Grand Shepherd 
once stated: 

"The Second Vatican Council has not been treated as a part of the entire living Tradition 
of The Church but AS AN END OF TRADITION, A NEW START FROM ZERO. The 
Truth is that this particular Council DEFINED NO DOGMA AT ALL, and deliberately 
chose to remain on a modest level, as a merely PASTORAL COUNCIL; AND YET 
MANY TAKE IT AS THOUGH IT HAD MADE ITSELF INTO A SORT OF 
SUPERDOGMA which takes away the importance of all the rest. THIS IDEA IS MADE 
STRONGER BY THINGS THAT ARE NOW HAPPENING. THAT WHICH 
PREVIOUSLY WAS CONSIDERED MOST HOLY - THE FORM IN WHICH THE 
LITURGY WAS HANDED DOWN - SUDDENLY APPEARS AS THE MOST 
FORBIDDEN OF ALL THINGS ..." 

Msgr. Gamber has this to say concerning the Second Vatican Council: 

THE LITURGICAL REFORM, WELCOMED WITH SO MUCH IDEALISM AND HOPE 
BY MANY PRIESTS AND LAY PEOPLE ALIKE, HAS TURNED OUT TO BE A 
LITURGICAL DESTRUCTION OF STARTLING PROPORTIONS - A DEBACLE 
WORSENING WITH EACH PASSING YEAR. INSTEAD OF THE HOPED-FOR 
RENEWAL OF THE CHURCH AND OF CATHOLIC LIFE, WE ARE NOW 
WITNESSING A DISMANTLING OF THE TRADITIONAL VALUES AND PIETY ON 
WHICH OUR FAITH RESTS. INSTEAD OF THE FRUITFUL RENEWAL OF THE 
LITURGY, WHAT WE SEE IS A DESTRUCTION OF THE FORMS OF THE MASS 

18 | P a g e 



WHICH HAD DEVELOPED ORGANICALLY DURING THE COURSE OF MANY 
CENTURIES" 

He continued: "THE REAL DESTRUCTION OF THE TRADITIONAL MASS, OF THE 
TRADITIONAL ROMAN RITE WITH A HISTORY OF MORE THAN ONE 
THOUSAND YEARS, IS THE WHOLESALE DESTRUCTION OF THE FAITH ON 
WHICH IT WAS BASED, A FAITH THAT HAD BEEN THE SOURCE OF OUR PIETY 
AND OUR COURAGE TO BEAR WITNESS TO CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH, THE 
INSPIRATION OF COUNTLESS CATHOLICS OVER MANY CENTURIES. WILL 
SOMEONE, SOMEDAY, BE ABLE TO SAY THE SAME THING ABOUT THE NEW 
MASS?" 

Archbishop R. J. Dwyer equally lamented: "WHO DREAMED ON THAT DAY THAT 
WITHIN A FEW YEARS, FAR LESS THAN A DECADE, THE LATIN PAST OF THE 
CHURCH WOULD BE ALL BUT EXPUNGED, THAT IT WOULD BE REDUCED TO A 
MEMORY FADING INTO THE MIDDLE DISTANCE? THE THOUGHT OF IT WOULD 
HAVE HORRIFIED US ..." 

As revealed to Venerable Catherine Emmerich as far back as 18th Century, she relates 
as follows: "I saw the Church of St. Peter and an enormous number of people working 
to demolish it. At the same time I saw others repairing the Church. The demolishers 
took away large pieces; they were, above all, sectarians and apostates, in the majority. 
In their destructive work these people seemed to follow certain orders and a certain 
rule. I saw with horror, that among them were CATHOLIC PRIESTS. I saw the Pope 
praying, surrounded by false friends who frequently, did the contrary of what he had 
ordered... 

They built a large, singular, extravagant church which was to embrace all creeds with 
equal rights: Evangelicals, Catholics, and all denominations, a true communion of the 
unholy with one shepherd and one flock. There was to be a Pope, a salaried Pope, 
without possessions. All was made ready, many things finished; but, in place of an 
altar, were only abomination and desolation. Such was the new church to be, and it was 
for it that he had set fire to the old one; but God designed otherwise. He died with 
confession and satisfaction-and he lived again!" 

Your question here may probably be, how then were these abrupt changes imposed 
upon The Church? And the honest answer to this mind boggling question is clearly 
explained in these books; The Rhine Flows Into The Tiber - A History of Vatican II by 
Fr. Ralph Wiltgen, (in this book you will find how Tlie Second Vatican Council was token-over 
or rather KIDNAPPED By the hidden enemies ofTlie Church!), The Ottaviani Intervention 
By Cardinals Ottaviani and Bacci, (in this book you will find how some faithful disciples of 
Christ - Cardinals and Tlieologians cautioned the Pope ...), Liturgical Time Bombs In 
Vatican II by Michael Davies, (in this book, you will find how and who invented the fabricated 

19 | P a g e 



mass called Norvus Ordo). THESE BOOKS ARE AVAILABLE FOR SALE AT TANBOOKS. 
YOU CAN ORDER ONLINE FROM THEIR STORES OR VIA MARIAN MEDIA STORES 
IF YOU DO NEED OUR HELP TO PROCURE THEM. FOR MORE INFORMATION 
PLEASE VISIT OUR APOSTOLATE AT ENUGU - MARIAN CENTER, APOSTOLATE 
OF THE TWO HEARTS OF LOVE OF JESUS & MARY UNITED, 15B ISIUZO STREET, 
OFF AMURI ROAD, FEDERAL LOW COST HOUSING ESTATE, ENUGU! 

'Why would Christ allow such to happen?' would probably be your next question and 
the candid answer is; THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY WAS AT ITS PEAK AND CHRIST 
PERMITED IT SO THAT THE SCRIPTURES WILL BE FULFILLED! 

Your next question should be "Since Christ permitted it doesn't it mean that He likes 
the changes?" But be cautious dear reader and don't be presumptuous! This incidence 
that happened in 1884 should help to clear your doubts: 

On October 13, 1884, (Exactly 33 years to the day prior to the great Miracle of the Sun in 
Fatima) Pope Leo XIII had a remarkable vision. Wlien the aged Pontiff had finished celebrating 
Mass in his private Vatican Chapel, attended by a few Cardinals and members of the Vatican 
staff, he suddenly stopped at the foot of the altar. He stood there for about 10 minutes, as if in a 
trance, his face ashen white. 

Tlien, going immediately from the Chapel to his office, he composed tlie prayer below to St. 
Michael, with instructions that it be said after all Low Masses everywhere! 

"Saint Michael, the Archangel, defend ns in battle; be our protection against the 
wickedness mid snares of the devil. May God rebuke him, we humbly pray, and do thou, 
O prince of the heavenly host, by the power of God, thrust into Hell, satan and all the 
other evil spirits, who prowl throughout the world, seeking the ruin of souls. Amen. " 

When asked what had happened, he explained that, as he was about to leave the foot of the altar, 
he suddenly heard voices - tiuo voices, one kind and gentle, the other guttural and harsh. Tliey 
seemed to come from near the tabernacle. As he listened, he heard the following conversation: 

Tire guttural voice, the voice of Satan in his pride, boasted to Our Lord: "I can destroy your 
Church. " 

Tfie gentle voice of Our Lord: "You can? Tlien go ahead and do so. " 

Satan: " To do so, I need more time and more power. " 

Our Lord: "How much time? How much power? 

Satan: "75 to 100 years, and a greater power over those who will give themselves over to my 
service. " 



20 | P a g e 



Our Lord: "Yon have the time, yon will have the power. Do with them what yon will. " 

From here on, we see that just as Christ gave satan the permission to test Job, so He has 
equally given satan the permission to sift His Church and in the case of Job, it was not 
because He liked Job to suffer but because He wanted to test his faithfulness so it is with 
His Church, He allowed the test not because He liked the abrupt changes but because 
He wanted His Children to be SEVERLY tested to see the VERY FEW that are faithful to 
Him even unto death! 

Remember the promise of Our Lord, that the gates of Hell shall never prevail against 
His Church, it is on this promise that these few Remnants all around the world is 
standing upon to defend and fight the battle raging within The Church. Sure, we shall 
conquer, since we are fighting from The Victory which Christ obtained upon The Cross 
on Calvary, while the enemies of The Church are fighting from defeat which their 
master satan had already incurred on Mt Calvary! It might interest you to know that 
their master, satan is very fond of fighting lost battles - battles he was sure from the 
onset that he must loose! 

You may be tempted to ask "didn't CHRIST promised to be with His Church, and that 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against her?" This is a nice question that demands a 
nice response but sorry the response will not be so nice because in the world we live in 
today TRUTH ARE NO LONGER NICE TO THE EARS AND THAT TRUTH IS - 
CHRIST PROMISED TO BE WITH HIS CHURCH NOT WITH THE CLERGIES! HE 
PROMISED THAT THE GATES OF HELL SHALL NOT PREVAIL AGAINST HIS 
CHURCH NOT AGAINST HIS CLERGIES OR INDIVIDUAL CATHOLICS, POPE OR 
LAY PERSON ALIKE!!!! 

For your edification, St. Athanasuis defined The Church to be the Faithful, Clerics and 
Religious, NO MATTER HOW FEW, that are holding unto the Catholic Faith and 
Traditions as received from Apostolic Succession. 

Blessed Catherine Emmerich equally remarked that "The Church is the only One, the 
Roman Catholic! And if there were left upon earth but one Catholic, he would be the 
one, universal Church, the Catholic Church, the Church of Jesus Christ against which 
the gates of Hell shall never prevail." 

You may also have been pondering in your mind how come the Pope was 
manipulated? But it is highly unfortunate; the answer to that question remains a 
mystery till date! 

However, a private revelation as revealed to Veronica Lueken by Mary, Mother of GOD 
goes as follows: 



21 | P a g e 



"My child, I bring you a sad truth, one that must be made known to mankind. Our 
dear beloved Vicar, Pope Paul VI, - he suffers much at the hands of those He trusts. 
Shout it from the rooftops. He is not able to do his mission. They have laid him low, 
My child. He is ill, very ill. 

Now, there is one who is ruling in his place - an imposter, created from the minds of 
the agents of satan. Plastic surgery, My child, the best of surgeons were used to create 
this imposter. He must be exposed and removed. Behind him, there are 3 who have 
given themselves to satan ... Your Vicar is a prisoner! 

Agostino Casarolli, you shall condemn yourself to Hell! Giovanni Benelli, what road 
have you taken? You are on the road to hell and damnation! Villot leader of evil, take 
yourself from among these traitors. You are not known to the Eternal Father. You 
consort with the synagogue of satan. Do you think you shall not pay for the 
destruction of souls in My Son's House? 

The appearance in public is not Paul VI, it is the imposter pope. Medication of evil 
has dulled the brain of The True Pope!" 

After this mind boggling revelation as it evidently appears to be, many scholars began 
private investigations on this matter, and thereafter, several books were written on their 
findings concerning how Vatican II was convoked and the subsequent drugging of 
Pope Paul VI and a replacement by an imposter Pope! 

The most notable of those books specifically written on the replacement of Pope Paul VI 
by an imposter Pope is a book titled Subversion In Vatican? by Kolberg. 

Amongst the numerous observances by these different private investigators, here are a 
few clips that were observed: 

1. Pope Paul VI never had a bodyguard and an interpreter while the impostor needed 
one since he did not want people to come close to him and since he cannot speak latin! 

2. Pope Paul VI' s MITRE had no designs on it while that of the impostor had symbols of 
winged lion and bull! 

3. Pope Paul VI always carried a straight Crucifix (TJiey stretched My Arms so that I could 
scarcely breathe - JESUS) while the impostor carried a sagging crucifix! 

4. Pope Paul VI needed no glasses for distant vision while the imposter needed thick 
lenses! 

5. Pope Paul VI had blue eyes while the impostor had green eyes due to long years of 
wearing thick lenses! 

22 | P a g e 



6. Pope Paul VI had squarish earlobes while the impostor had roundish earlobes! 

7. Pope Paul VI had longer Roman nose in comparison to the Jewish type nose of the 
imposter! 





Pope Paul VI 



Imposter Pope 



After these revelations were made known, there were still doubts amongst the faithful 
as to its authenticity yet Mary, Mother of GOD never relented in proving to mankind 
this horrible evil. She went ahead to command the evil spirits which possessed a certain 
woman to confess the diabolical plots of satan in Vatican and here goes the exorcism 
sessions as cited from the book Warnings From Beyond ! This book is available for a 
FREE download at www.obimaria.com/catholicheritage. Replicated copies are also 
available at our stores for those who do not own a computer to read the FREE ebook. 

Situation ofTlie Catholic Church 

J: Tfie Church is in grave situation. If THOSE ON HIGH (he points upwards) did not 
themselves intervene (on earth), the Church would not be saved. But the words must be fulfilled: 
"I am with you always even until the end of the world." There will be a total purification, a 
terrible cleansing, which we do not like, which we do not like, do you hear? 

E: Continue to speak the truth, in the name of...! 

J: We are around now on earth, especially these last few months as we never were before. 

E: Go on! Speak the truth, in the name of ...! 

J: At any rate, not for a thousand years. 



23 | P a g e 



E: Go on, speak the truth and nothing but the truth! In the name of The Blessed Virgin, tell the 
truth about the Church! 

Situation of Pope Paul VI 

J: Tlie Pope, the Pope ... is a martyr. It is as if he were already broken. He wishes he could die. 
He does not wish to live any longer under the present conditions. He is tortured by the thought 
that what he says is not published throughout the world, and that it is, precisely what he would 
not want to say that is published by the cardinals. At any rate, many cardinals - not all, but 
many are like that! His life is terrible. He is in prison that is worse than a real prison . . . 

E: Speak nothing but the truth, by order of the Holy Virgin Mary. Speak the truth and nothing 
but the truth about the Church and about Pope Paul VI 

J: It is certain that Pope Paul VI would like to reintroduce the Tridentine Mass (Traditional 
Catholic Mass). When you see innovations on the television or when you read of them 
somewhere, it is certain that they do not come from him.. . 

Revelations concerning Pope Paul VI, the double, and the Vatican 

E: In the name of Jesus, speak the truth, Beelzebub, in the name of The Precious Blood of Jesus 
Christ, speak! 

B: SHE (pointing upwards) forces us to say: Alas! Alas! Some of the Cardinals who surrounded 
the Pope are wolves, and ... 

E: In the Name of Jesus, continue In the name of the Most Holy Trinity, Of Hie Father, of The 
Son and of The Holy Ghost, speak the truth and nothing but the truth! Say what The Blessed 
Virgin commands you to say! 

B: ... if they were not so, they could not maintain in that position a man who plays and acts so 
cleverly with such an art, the part of a second Pope, or rather of the first one. for the true Pope is 
entirely in the background. 

E: Continue, say what you have to say, in the name of Jesus ...! 

B: It is sad that they do this, for in that way they condemn the true Pope to much cruel suffering, 
which he would otherwise not have to bear. 

E: Continue in the name of Jesus, speak, Beelzebub! 

B: However, we do all we can to prevent people from realizing that there is a false Pope. We are 
cleverer than all mankind together. We do everything to keep this hidden. 

E: Speak, Beelzebub, in the name of Jesus! 
24 | P a g e 



B: I have said that they can hide this with refined cleverness and that even traditionalists' priests 
and laymen, do not want to believe it nor to admit it. But unfortunately -for you, of course - it 
is so. 

E: Speak, in the name of the Holy Trinity! 

B: They say: -There is no double, it is impossible, there is only one Pope. 

E: Wliat more have you to say? In the name of... I 

B: It must be said: Be cautious and as cunning as serpents. 

E: Speak, Beelzebub, in the name of..! 

B: Be cautious and as cunning as serpents, but do not hasten to deny, for... (the words choke 
him). 

E: In the name of Jesus, speak nothing but the truth! 

B:... for a false Pope reigns (in a strong voice), he actually reigns, a moke Pope. It is important 
for people to wake up little by little, for they are nearly all asleep. 

E: Beelzebub what have you still to say, in the name of Jesus ...? Speak only the truth, say what 
the Holy Virgin wishes you to say 

B: Noiv we confuse and mislead laymen, priests and bishops, and I do not know who else! 
Everywhere we try to confuse everything and to suggest to them ... We can even blind the 
cardinals who go in and out of the Vatican. We can turn things in such a way that they do not 
even notice it. Surgery has made such progress today that it will soon be able to make one man 
look exactly like another one (breathing with difficulty). And when that man lives in the Vatican 
- as is the case with the double - the cardinals can tell him at leisure and inculcate upon him the 
habits and all the manners of the true Pope, so that he has not difficulty in imitating all his 
gestures and I do not know what else. Only sometimes he is not quite successful, but nobody 
notices it... 

Dear reader, while this article is not an article of Faith, whether you choose to believe 
these horrible and diabolical events that happened in the early 70s or not, it is your own 
cup of tea. 

However, it is generally believed that Pope Paul VI was a modernist, but one cannot 
help but wonder, why his fellow modernists plotted against him. Could it be that he 
repented and became a stumbling block to the plots of the enemies of The Church 
which then caused him to be drugged? 



25 | P a g e 



It is pertinent at this point to re-visit the prophecy of Blessed Catherine Emmerich; 
"There was to be a Pope, a salaried Pope, without possessions... He died with confession 
and satisfaction-and he lived again!" Was she referring to Pope John XXIII who 
convoked the council or Pope Paul VI who concluded it? Whatever you conclusions are, 
ON THE GENERAL JUDGMENT, ALL THE MYSTERIES OF INIQUITY SHALL BE 
BROUGHT TO LIGHT! 

Nevertheless, that which no one can deny (at least one with normal senses) IS THE 
AFTERMATH OF THE SECOND VATICAN COUNCIL! SINCE THEN EVERYTHING 
IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH HAVE BEEN TURNED UPSIDE DOWN! 

Ever since after the council, The Catholic Faith in general have never been more at stake 
than it is presently and it should be no wonder while Our Lord JESUS CHRIST asked in 
the Holy Gospel of St. Luke 18:8 "When The Son of Man returns, will He find Faith on 
earth?" 

The Holy Mass in all ramifications should be a source of Infinite Grace where men 
being disposed can draw the graces they require to carry on with their daily duties 
amidst this ungodly world; but in a situation when this has not been so for billions of 
Christians for over 40 years now, it then should not amaze you at how ungodly the 
society and the world in general have become! 

The so-called Norvus Ordo Masses, permit me to call it Modern Mass have been doing 
more harm to the Faith of the faithful than good. Slowly and gently, the True Catholic 
Faith is becoming diminutive in the hearts of men! 

The Church is One, yet the Norvus Ordo Mass is not one for if you attend ten (10) 
Norvus Ordo Masses in a single day offered by ten different Priests, you definitely must 
witness ten different ways of offering it. Our Shepherds now have their customized 
Liturgical Rite (if it is actually a rite anyway!). 

The Church is Holy, yet irreverence and immodesty reigns in the Norvus Ordo Mass. 
Our Shepherds have times without number delivered diabolic sermons where they 
preach "Church is in the heart not on dressing!" 

The Church is Catholic, yet protestantism is fast becoming an accepted part of the 
Liturgical Rites of Norvus Ordo Mass. Very few, only very few Shepherds are left who 
never sings nor incites the ignorant faithful to sing non-liturgical songs not to talk of 
clapping and dancing during mass which is now a norm. 

The Church is Apostolic, yet the Norvus Ordo Mass has lost all its Apostolic Tradition. 
In fact the only recognizable thing left is The Crucifix and even as I speak, in some 
parishes they no longer have The Crucifix either on wall or on the altar, oh sorry table 

26 | P a g e 



actually! In some parishes a picture of a lamb or The Risen CHRIST has taken place of 
The Crucifix. 

Worse still, dramas have been acted on the sanctuaries DURING NORVUS ORDO 
MASS! Football has been played on the sanctuaries DURING NORVUS ORDO MASS! 
Beauty pageant has been dressed and crowned on the sanctuaries DURING NORVUS 
ORDO MASS! Several title holders like (pillar or tree of the church, igwe and lolo e.t.c.) 
have been crowned on the sanctuaries DURING NORVUS ORDO MASS! 

There is no sacrilege known to man that has not been PUBLICLY done on the 
sanctuaries, in fact, the day miss cyon was crowned as beauty pageant, there were men 
who actually did hug and kissed her ON THE SANCTUARY DURING NORVUS 
ORDO MASS! What more sacrilege is left, what more? 

A single Norvus Ordo Mass have been celebrated that lasted for over 7 hours! While 
less than 1 hr 30 mins was spend cumulatively on the Mass itself, the rest of the hours, 
over 5 hrs 30 mins was spent in conferring coronation titles to women while 
EXTORTING MONEY FROM THEM AND THEIR RELATIVES AND FRIENDS TO 
RECOMPENSE FOR THE TITLES CONFERRED UPON THEM ON THE 
SANCTUARY, DURING THE NORVUS ORDO MASS!!! 

In a certain diocese, the lay faithful were taxed 100 Million Naira (equivalent of 
$658,000) for Episcopal Consecration. This has left the author bewildered wondering 
what it cost Our LORD for the first Pontifical Consecration!!! 

The faithful after The Sacrament of Confession receives no WORDS OF ABSOLUTION! 
ALL THAT HE/SHE GETS IS A SIGN OF THE CROSS INSTEAD! Only VERY FEW 
Shepherds are STILL using even the doctrinally deficient words of absolution in the 
Novus Ordo, which are: "GOD THE FATHER OF MERCIES, THROUGH THE DEATH 
AND RESURRECTION OF HIS SON HAS RECONCILED THE WORLD TO HIMSELF 
AND HAS SENT THE HOLY SPIRIT AMONGST US FOR THE FORGIVENESS OF 
SINS. THROUGH THE MINISTRY OF THE CHURCH, MAY GOD GIVE YOU 
PARDON AND PEACE AND I ABSOLVE YOU FROM YOUR SINS IN THE NAME OF 
THE FATHER, AND OF THE SON AND OF THE HOLY GHOST. AMEN" 

Need I add here, dear faithful, you have the right to request from a priest the proper 
words of absolution not just a Sign of The Cross!!! Again dear faithful, it is pertinent 
that I bring to your notice here that The Church has for centuries taught that the 
Shepherd should put on a Stole, whenever that he is administering a Sacrament of The 
Church. So bear in mind to courageously but with much humility remind them should 
they FORGET to come to the Confessionals without wearing a Stole. 



27 | P a g e 



When they ask you "Why don't you have faith that your sins will be forgiven without 
the Stole or Words of Absolution?" simply smile back AND BOLDLY REPLY "WHY 
DON'T YOU HAVE FAITH THAT BREAD HAS TURNED TO CONSECRATED HOST 
WITHOUT THE WORDS OF CONSECRATION ???" 

Sacramental are no longer blessed PROPERLY USING THE CODIFIED PRAYERS OF 
THE CHURCH FOR EACH SACRAMENTAL! INSTEAD WE ONLY RECEIVE A SIGN 
OF THE CROSS AND SOME MUMBLINGS! Dear faithful, are you aware that Rosaries 
have SPECIALLY CODIFIED PRAYERS OF THE CHURCH FOR ITS PROPER 
BLESSING, THE SAME WITH MIRACULOUS MEDALS AND OTHER 
SACRAMENTAL INCLUDING THE CATHOLIC BIBLE??? 

Why are all these happening? IT IS BECAUSE OF THE ERADICATION OF THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS! 

The repugnance of The Norvus Ordo Mass can only be best illustrated by the citations 
from the book Warning From Beyond 7 : 

Modernism 

A: Modernism is wrong. You must turn right away from modernism. It is our work. It comes 
from Hell. The priests, who justify modernism do not even agree among themselves. Nobody 
agrees. Tliis alone should be sign enough for you. . . 

E: Speak the truth, in the name of The Most Holy Trinity! 

Tlie Holy Mass 

A: ... Believe met In the Liturgy, there was practically nothing that needed to be changed. Even 
the readings and the Gospels need not be in the vernacular ...At the Consecration the following 
words are used: "This is my Body which is given for you", and then it is said: "This is my Blood 
which is shed for you and for many" Tliis was what Jesus said! 

E: Is it not correct to say "for all" Speak the truth, in the name of ...! You must not lie! 

A: No, the translation is not quite correct, and mostly the words used are "for all". It must not 
and should not be for all? It should be "for many" Wlienever the text is not correct, it no longer 
contains the plenitude of grace ... He must say "for you and for many" as Christ Himself said. 

E: But did not Christ shed his blood for all? Speak the truth, in the name of...! 

A: No, He would have liked to shed it for all, but actually it was not shed for all! 

E: Because many refused it! Speak the truth in the Name of ...! 

28 | P a g e 



A: Of course. Jlierefore it did not flow for all, for it did not flow to us in Hell. 

E: Speak the truth in the Name of..! 

A: Tlie New Or do of the Mass - the bishops have changed the Tridentine Mass (The Traditional 
Catholic Mass) - the new Mass is absolutely not as They above want it (pointing upwards). Soon 
the whole of the Mass will be invalid! 

E: What is The Tridentine Mass like, the old Traditional Mass, the one prescribed by Saint Pope 
Pius V? Tell the truth, in the name of ... and you must not lie! 

A: It is the best that there is; it is the sound Mass, the true one, (he moans). 

E: Akabor, tell the truth, in the name of and by order of the Blessed Virgin! We command you to 
say all that She charges you to say! 

A: I did not wish to say all this, but I was forced to do so. SHE up there (pointing upwards) 
compelled me to do so (growls). 

E: Have you still something to say in the name of..? But speak only the truth! 

A: Many priests justify their acts by obedience. But now, at this time the modernist bishops need 
not be obeyed ... soon they need not be believed, because they ... have adopted so many new 
forms. We are in them, we incited them, we down there (pointing downwards). We deliberated 
for a long time how to destroy the Catholic Mass more than a hundred years ago, Catherine 
Emmerich said that it happened at Rome. She saw Rome, the Vatican, in a vision. She saw it and 
there was a deep moat all around it. And beyond the moat stood the unbelievers. Inside Rome, in 
the Vatican, stood the Catholics, they threw their altars, their statues, their relics, nearly 
everything into this deep, deep moat until it was nearly filled. And this ... That time is now (lie 
screams terribly). 

And when the moat was full, those of the other religions could actually walk across it. Tliey 
crossed it, looked into the Vatican, and they saw how little the Catholics, the Catholics of today, 
the modern Mass, had to offer them. Tliey shook their heads, turned and went away. And many 
of your Catholics are stupid enough to go to meet them. But they themselves do not take a single 
step towards you. There is still something i have to say ... 

To further support the confessions of Akabor, consider this Dogma of The Catholic 
Faith: 



// 



DEFECTS MAY ARISE IN RESPECT OF THE FORMULA, IF ANYTHING IS 
WANTING TO COMPLETE THE WORDS OF CONSECRATION. THE WORDS OF 
THE CONSECRATION, WHICH ARE THE FORMATIVE PRINCIPLE OF THIS 
SACRAMENT, ARE AS FOLLOWS: 'FOR THIS IS MY BODY AND FOR THIS IS 
THE CHALICE OF MY BLOOD, OF THE NEW AND EVERLASTING TESTAMENT, 

29 | P a g e 



THE MYSTERY OF FAITH, WHICH SHALL BE SHED FOR YOU AND FOR MANY 
UNTO REMISSION OF SINS/ IF ANY OMISSION OR ALTERATION IS MADE IN 
THE FORMULA OF CONSECRATION OF THE BODY AND BLOOD, INVOLVING 
A CHANGE IN MEANING, THE CONSECRATION IS INVALID. AN ADDITION 
MADE WITHOUT ALTERING THE MEANING DOES NOT INVALIDATE THE 
CONSECRATION BUT THE CELEBRANT COMMIT A MORTAL SIN." 

IN OTHER WORDS, BLUNTLY PUT; THERE IS NO TRANSUBSTANTIATION 
SHOULD THE CONSECRATION WORDS BE ALTERED AND HAVE ALREADY 
BEEN ALTERED SINCE AFTER VATICAN II COUNCIL!!! 

According to Our LADY through Sr. Guadalupe in 1990 "Sons, do you know that when 
a priest does not pronounce the words of consecration correctly as My Divine Son 
JESUS CHRIST taught, THERE IS NO TRANSUBSTANTIATION? 

Oh dear children, it is with much sorrow that I tell you this, but I have to tell you the 
truth because many of My sons (priests) have been deceived by the devil, and they let 
themselves be seduced and they devised a mass to their entire liking where 
hypocrisy reigns, where human respect reigns, where they adore man instead of 
adoring GOD." 

To further VALIDATE THE VALIDITY of the afore proclaimed DOGMA OF THE 
CATHOLIC CHURCH, the visions of Venerable Catherine Emmerich as far back as the 
18th century CONFIRMS as follows: "I saw again the new and odd-looking church 
which they were trying to build. THERE WAS NOTHING HOLY ABOUT IT ... 
People were kneading bread in the crypt below ... but it would not rise, NOR DID 
THEY RECEIVE THE BODY OF OUR LORD BUT ONLY BREAD. Those who were 
in error, through no fault of their own, and who piously and ardently longed for the 
Body of Jesus were spiritually consoled, BUT NOT BY THEIR COMMUNION. Then 
my Guide (Jesus) said: "This is Babel." 

At this point, for the sake of you false remnants under false holy obedience, it is 
pertinent that we re-consider the following words of Bl. Catherine Emmerich - A 
RENOWNED MYSTIC OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, UNARGUABLY, THE 
GREATEST OF THEM ALL; "THOSE WHO WERE IN ERROR, THROUGH NO FAULT 
OF THEIR OWN ... WERE SPIRITUALLY CONSOLED". THIS SIMPLY IMPLIES, THAT 
IT IS ONLY THOSE WHO ARE BLINDLY IN ERROR THAT SHALL RECEIVE 
SPIRITUAL CONSOLATION NOT THOSE WHO ARE WELL-INFORMED OF THESE 
ERRORS BUT PERSIST IN IT UNDER FALSE HOLY OBEDIENCE FOR THEY SHALL 
BE DEVOID OF SPIRITUAL CONSOLATION!!!!!! 

TO YOU WHO UNTIL NOW WERE IGNORANT OF THESE ERRORS BUT HAD 
BEEN SPIRITUALLY CONSOLED, NOW THAT YOU HAVE KNOWN THESE 
TRUTHS, TO PERSIST IN THESE ERRORS WILL NOT ONLY MAKE YOU DEVOID 

30 | P a g e 



OF SPIRITUAL CONSOLATION BUT MAY ATTRACT UPON YOU ETERNAL 
PUNISHMENT! 

Bearing these in mind, it then should solve the mystery behind the statement which Our 
Blessed Lady made to St. Dominic, "ONE DAY THROUGH THE ROSARY AND THE 
SCAPULAR, I WILL SAVE THE WORLD!!!" SHE DID NOT INCLUDE THE MASS 
BECAUSE SHE KNEW BY THE POWER OF THE MOST HIGH, THAT BY THIS TIME 
TOWARDS THE END OF THE WORLD, WHAT THE NUMEROUS IGNORANT 
FAITHFUL WOULD BE ATTENDING AS MASS SHALL BE FAR TO THE OPPOSITE 
END, IN ALL RAMIFICATIONS FROM THE MOST HOLY, TESTED AND TRUSTED 
TRIDENTINEMASS!!! 

Worse still, The Words of Consecration ARE NEVER TO BE PRONOUNCED LOUD OR 
EVEN IN VENACULAR as it is done in the New Mass which contradicts another 
Catholic Dogma defined as; 

"IF ANYONE SAYS THAT THE RITE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, 
ACCORDING TO WHICH A PART OF THE CANON AND THE WORDS OF 
CONSECRATION ARE PRONOUNCED IN A LOW TONE IS TO BE 
CONDEMNED, OR THAT THE MASS OUGHT TO BE CELEBRATED IN THE 
VERNACULAR ONLY ... LET HIM BE ANATHEMA" 

Dear reader, if you do not know the meaning of the word 'Anathema' which is ascribed 
whenever a Dogma is proclaimed, it is your duty as a Catholic to seek its proper 
meaning and see for yourself how modern catholics have in ignorance incurred upon 
themselves ANATHEMA! 

If you have not been reading this article with an open mind, it is easy for the evil one to 
suggest to you right now that a DOGMA can be changed since it was men that 
gathered, agreed and declared it. But be warned, man to man covenant can be broken, 
but when a man makes a Covenant with GOD, it is final! GOD THE I AM THAT I 
AM, Changeth Not! He Is The Same Yesterday, Today And Forever!!! 

In fact, it was because of people like you that Vatican I Council (1870) declared: "IF 
ANYONE SHALL HAVE SAID THAT IT IS POSSIBLE THAT TO THE DOGMAS 
DECLARED BY THE CHURCH A MEANING MUST SOMETIMES BE ATTRIBUTED 
ACCORDING TO THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE, DIFFERENT FROM THAT WHICH 
THE CHURCH HAS UNDERSTOOD AND UNDERSTANDS: LET HIM BE 
ANATHEMA!" - D.S. 3043. 

SO BEWARE! 



31 | P a g e 



His Holiness Pope Gregory XVI equally declared: "NOTHING THAT HAS BEEN 
REGULARLY DEFINED CAN BEAR DIMINUTION, OR CHANGE OR ADDITTION, 
AND REPELS EVERY ALTERATION OF SENSE, OR EVEN OF WORDS!" 

Again concerning The Eucharistic Prayers, here is what Canon Law 907 explicitly states: 

"IN THE CELEBRATION OF THE EUCHARIST, DEACONS OR LAY PERSONS 
ARE NOT PERMITTED TO SAY THE PRAYERS, ESPECIALLY THE EUCHARISTIC 
PRAYERS, NOR TO PERFORM THE ACTIONS WHICH ARE PROPER TO THE 
CELEBRATION ..." 

BE WARNED ALL YOU THAT ARE NON-PRIESTS THAT JOIN THE PRIEST TO SAY 
THE EUCHARISTIC PRAYERS! THIS CANON LAW SHALL TESTIFY AGAINST YOU 
ON THE LAST DAY IF YOU DO NOT STOP IT! IGNORANCE IS NO EXCUSE IN THE 
COURTS OF MEN NEITHER IS IT AN EXCUSE IN THE COURTS OF HEAVEN! 

O HOW TRUE, AS IT HAS BEEN DECREED "MY PEOPLE PERISH (IN HELL) FOR 
LACK OF KNOWLEDGE!" 

For the meantime, let us get back to the repugnance of the norvus ordo mass as 
confessed by demons of hell in the book Warnings From Beyond ! 

Tlte Liturgy 

A: At the Mass, the genuine Mass, the Tridentine Mass, thirty-three signs of the cross were 
formerly made, and now only very few are made; sometimes tivo or three at the most. And at the 
last one - the Benediction - people are not even obliged to kneel (screams and weeps pitifully) ... 

E: Is it right to make thirty-three signs of the cross during Holy Mass? Tell the truth, in the 
name of..! 

A: Of course, it is right; it is even obligatory. Tlien we are not there in the Church; then we are 
forced to flee. But as things are now, we are in the Church. The Asperges should also be 
reintroduced. At the Asperges we were forced to flee before the Holy water and before the incense. 
Incense, too, should be reintroduced. And the prayer "Holy Archangel Michael", and three times 
the Hail Mary and the "Hail Holy Queen" should be prayed again after each Holy Mass. 

E: Continue to speak the truth that you must communicate to us in the name of..! 

A: Lay people (includes Seminarians and Rev. sisters) must not give Holy Communion (terrible 
screams), they must not! Not even nuns - never: Do you believe that Christ would have confided 
that duty to the Apostles if women and lay men could do it (he groans)? Wliy was I forced to say 
that! Alida (another of the angelic devils of high rank also present in the possessed woman), did 



32 | P a g e 



you hear, Alida, did you hear that I was forced to say that? Alida you can also speak! (Replies 
indignantly) you speak! . . . 

To support the confessions of Akabor Scripturally, in Exodus 30:30, GOD, THE 
ETERNAL FATHER spoke to Moses saying "Thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and 
shall sanctify them: that they may do the office of Priesthood unto Me" Eternal Father 
further WARNED in verse 33 "What man soever shall compound such, and shall give 
thereof to a stranger (non-sanctified and non-consecrated hands), HE SHALL BE CUT 
OFF FROM HIS PEOPLE" 

Eternal Father did not stop there! In Numbers 2:3, HE FURTHER WARNED THOSE 
SHEPHERDS WHO HAVE ENTRUSTED THEIR DUTY TO OTHERS: "AND THE 
LEVLTES SHALL WATCH TO DO THY COMMANDS, AND ABOUT ALL THE 
WORKS OF THE TABERNACLE. ONLY THEY SHALL NOT COME NIGH THE 
VESSELS OF THE SANCTUARY NOR THE ALTAR; LEST BOTH THEY DIE, AND 
YOU ALSO PERISH WITH THEM!" 

In verse 7 of the same chapter of the same book, HE CLEARLY FOREWARNED: "... IF 
ANY STRANGER SHALL APPROACH, HE SHALL BE SLAIN!!!" 

Hey, did I hear you grumbling that these are old testaments? 

What then do you have to say since in the New Testament, GOD, THE SON performed 
all His Works publicly but when it was time to institute, THE GREATEST MYSTERY 
OF THE HOLY MASS, HE DID THAT IN PRIVACY WITH THE CHOSEN TWELVE 
THAT HAD BEEN SANCTIFIED BY HIM AND THEREAFTER CONFERRED UPON 
THEM THE POWER OF PRIESTHOOD TO TRANSUBSTANTIATE BREAD AND 
WINE INTO HIS BODY AND BLOOD! HE NEVER INVITED HIS MOTHRER WHO IS 
THE HOLY OF HOLIES NOT TO TALK OF MERE MEN AND WOMEN, TO BE A 
PARTAKER OF SUCH TREMENDOUS POWER! 

Again what do you also have to say since for several centuries, GOD, THE HOLY 
GHOST did inspire The Church, through The Council of Constantinople (695 AD) 
prohibiting the faithful from giving Communion to themselves and is punishable with 
excommunication..., those lay people (includes seminarians and Rev. Sisters), who do so 
when a bishop or priest is present! 

Again through The Catechism of The Council of Trent 1545 AD, HE also inspired The 
Church that "IT MUST BE TAUGHT AND THEN THAT TO PRIESTS ALONE HAS 
BEEN GIVEN POWER TO CONSECRATE AND ADMINISTER TO THE FAITHFUL, 
THE EUCHARIST. THAT THIS HAS BEEN THE UNVARYING PRACTICE OF THE 
CHURCH ... AS HAVING PROCEEDED FROM THE APOSTOLIC TRADITION IS TO 
BE RELIGIOUSLY ADHERED TO" 



33 | P a g e 



Canon 845 Article 1 says: "THE PRIEST ALONE IS THE ORDINARY MINISTER OF 
THE HOLY COMMUNION. THE DEACON (NOT SEMINARIAN OR REV. SISTER) IS 
THE EXTRA ORDINARY MINISTER, BUT HE MUST HAVE THE PERMISSION OF 
THE LOCAL ORDINARY OR OF THE PASTOR WHICH MAY LEGITIMATELY 
PRESUME IN CASE OF GRAVE NECESSITY" 

POPE JOHN PAUL II STATED: "TO TOUCH THE SACRED SPECIES AND TO 
ADMINISTER THEM WITH THEIR OWN HAND IS A PRIVILEGE OF THE 
ORDAINED!" 

Again, the following declaration by Pope John Paul II in "Ecclesia De Eucharistic - 2003" 
during his latter years as Pope, may astound you also: "CHRIST'S SAVING PRESENT 
IN THE COMMUNITY OF THE FAITHFUL ... IN THE EUCHARISTIC MYSTERY IS A 
CONCERN WHICH FINDS AUTHORITIES EXPRESSED IN THE WORK OF THE 
COUNCIL OF TRENT" 

Pope John Paul II did not recommend Vatican II Council AS WHERE CHRIST'S 
SAVING PRESENCE IS, RATHER HE RECOMMENDED THE COUNCIL OF TRENT 
TO BE WHERE CHRIST'S SAVING PRESENCE IS AUTHORITATIVELY EXPRESSED!!! 
HE WHO HAS EARS, LET HIM LISTEN!!! 

Even Canon 230 Code of The Canon Law of 1984 which the modernist are clinging to 
says: "IN THE ABSENCE OF A PRIEST, THE EUCHARISTIC MINISTER MAY ..." TELL 
ME YOU EUCHARISTIC MINISTERS, REV. SISTERS AND SEMINARIANS, HAVE 
THERE BEEN ANY MASS CELEBRATED WHERE A PRIEST IS NOT PRESENT? WOE 
UNTO YOU ON THE LAST DAY IF YOU DO NOT RETRACE YOUR STEPS NOW!!! 

Concerning the reception of HOLY COMMUNION, Pope St. Pius X declared: "IN THE 
MOMENT OF RECEIVING COMMUNION, IT IS NECESSARY TO KNEEL, HAVE 
THE HEAD RAISED, THE EYES MODESTLY TURNED TOWARD THE SACRED 
HOST, THE MOUTH SHOULD BE OPENED ENOUGH TO THRUST YOUR TONGUE 
OUT RESTING IT ON THE LOWER LIPS ..." 

ACCORDING TO POPE ST. LEO I (5TH CENTURY!), HE DECLARED: "ONE 
RECEIVES ON THE TONGUE WHAT ONE BELIEVE BY FAITH!" 

ACCORDING TO COUNCIL OF ROUEN (650 AD), THERE IT WAS DECREED: "THE 
EUCHARIST SHOULD BE PLACED IN THE MOUTH AND NOT THE HANDS OF 
THE LAY APOSTOLATE" 

POPE ST. SERGUIS I PUNISHES WITH EXCOMMUNICATION, ANYONE WHO 
RECEIVES HOLY COMMUNION IN THE HAND! 



34 | P a g e 



ST. AUGUSTINE AMONGST SEVERAL HOLY FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, ALSO 
CONSIDERED COMMUNION IN THE HAND A MORTAL SIN! 

EVEN THE CURRENT POPE, HAS DECREED THAT THE DUTIES OF A PRIEST IS 
RESERVED FOR THE PRIEST ALONE EVEN IN EUROPE WHERE THERE ARE 
SHORTAGE OF PRIESTS! TO LEAD BY EXAMPLE, HE ONLY GIVES COMMUNION 
TO THE RECEPIENT WHO MUST BE KNEELING AND RECEIVING THE 
COMMUNION ON THE TOUNGUE!!! MOST OF OUR SHEPHERDS AND CHIEF 
SHEPHERD NO LONGER HEED THE ADMONITIONS OF THE POPE! 

THIS IS ONE OF THOSE DIABOLICAL PROMULGATIONS OF THE SECOND 
VATICAN COUNCIL WHICH HAS MADE THE POPE ONLY A CEREMONIAL 
HEAD OF THE CHURCH WITHOUT AN AUTHORITATIVE INFLUENCE OVER THE 
CHURCH! THIS IS WHY WHEN THE POPE SAYS AND DOES THE RIGHT THING IN 
ACCORDANCE TO TRADITIONS, MOST MODERNIST SHEPHERDS AND CHIEF 
SHEPHERDS ON THE OTHER HAND DOES EXACTLY THE OPPOSITE! YET WHEN 
WE THE REMNANTS, STRIVE TO FOLLOW AND ADOPT THE TRADITIONS OF 
THE CHURCH AS HANDED DOWN FOR OVER 2000 YEARS, THEY ACCUSE OF 
DISOBEDIENCE WHILE IN ESSENCE THEY ARE THE ONES IN DISOBEDIENCE TO 
THE 2000 YEARS OLD TRADITIONS AND DOGMATIC COUNCILS AND DECREES 
OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH!!! OH! VERY TRUE IS THE LOCAL ADAGE THAT 
SAYS; "WHEN ONE POINTS ACCUSING FINGERS TO ANOTHER, THE REST OF 
HIS FINGERS POINT BACK AT HIM!!!!!!" 

Cardinal Heenan rightly observed this insidious and diabolical trend after Vatican II 
Council which made him to remark the following: 

"THE ORDINARY MAGISTERIUM OF THE POPE IS EXERCISED IN HIS WRITINGS 
AND ALLOCUTIONS. BUT TODAY WHAT THE POPE SAYS IS BY NO MEANS 
ACCEPTED AS AUTHORITATIVE BY CATHOLIC THEOLOGIANS ... THE DECLINE 
OF THE MAGISTERIUM IS ONE OF THE MOST SIGNIFICANT DEVELOPMENTS IN 
THE POST-CONCILIAR CHURCH." 

To solidly back the statements of Cardinal Heenan, here are the prophecies of Blessed 
Catherine Emmerich: "I saw them intercepting or turning away the roads that led to 
the Pope. When they did succeed in getting a Bishop according to their liking, I saw 
that he had been intruded contrary to the will of the Holy Father; consequently, he 
possessed no legitimate spiritual authority!!!!!!" 

DEARLY BELOVED FAITHFUL, DO NOT LET YOURSELF BE DECEIVED BY THOSE 
THAT ARE IN DISOBEDIENCE TO THE CHURCH. IF YOU DARE UNDER HOLY 
OBEDIENCE OR WHATEVER YOU MAY CALL IT, RECEIVE COMMUNION IN THE 
HAND AS PROPAGATED BY THESE MODERNISTS AND LIBERALISES, THESE 

35 | P a g e 



DECREES AND DECLARATIONS OF THE POPES AND OTHER HOLY FATHERS 
SHALL TESTIFY AGAINST YOU ON THE LAST DAY! TO BE FORE WARNED IS TO 
BE FORE ARMED!!! 

NO SHEPHERD HAS THE RIGHT TO FORCE YOU TO RECEIVE COMMUNION IN 
THE HAND AND/OR STANDING! IT IS YOUR RIGHT AS CATHOLICS TO REBUKE 
ANY ONE WHO EVER HE MAY BE THAT ATTEMPTS TO THREATEN YOUR 
FAITH. YES! ST. PAUL REBUKED THE FIRST POPE (ST. PETER) PUBLICLY WHEN 
HE ENGAGED IN ACTS THAT WAS ENDANGERING THE FAITH. YOU AS A 
CATHOLIC HAVE THE RIGHT TOO, MARK MY WORDS, YOU HAVE THE RIGHT 
TO REBUKE ANY ONE WHO EVER HE MAY BE WHO ATTEMPTS TO ENDANGER 
YOUR FAITH!! AS TAUGHT BY ST. THOMAS AQUINAS, THE GREATEST DOCTOR 
OF THE CHURCH, HE WHO CONDONES ERROR IS ALSO GUILTY OF IT!!! 

All you that have been falters of the ancient practices, dogmas and decrees, Oh what 
then will be your excuse ON THE TERRIBLE DAY OF JUDGMENT BEFORE THE 
MOST HOLY AND ADORABLE TRINITY??? 

ST. PETER (THE FIRST POPE) RIGHTLY TEACHES US IN THE BOOK OF ACTS OF 
THE APOSTLES 5:29 "... WE OUGHT TO OBEY GOD RATHER THAN MEN", 
WHICH MEANS THAT THE MOST HOLY TRINITY WHOM BY THE UNCTION OF 
THE HOLY GHOST HAVE INSPIRED THE DOGMAS GUIDING THE CATHOLIC 
CHURCH FOR OVER 2000 YEARS NEED BE OBEYED RATHER THAN THE 
LIBERALISES AND MODERNISTS PROMULGATING DOCTRINES AND PRACTICES 
WHICH CONTRADICTS THAT WHICH THE HOLY GHOST HAS TAUGHT!!! 

TODAY WE HEAR COMMENTS FROM IGNORANT FAITHFUL SUCH AS 'FATHER 
SAID WE SHOULD...' OR 'THE BISHOP SAID WE SHOULD...' OR 'DO NOT FIGHT 
THE CHURCH, JUST DO WHATEVER THEY SAY IN HOLY OBEDIENCE.' YOU 
COWARDS, WOE UNTO YOU FOR YOUR LUKEWARMNESS! BECAUSE OF PEOPLE 
LIKE YOU OUR LORD JESUS WARNED IN THE BOOK OF APOCALYPSE 3:16 "BUT 
BECAUSE THOU ART LUKEWARM AND NEITHER COLD NOR HOT, I WILL 
BEGIN TO VOMIT THEE OUT OF MY MOUTH!!!" 

A FRIEND OF MINE ONCE NOTED, 'IF A BISHOP DISOBEYS GOD, I WILL NOT 
ONLY BE THE FIRST TO DISOBEY HIM, I SHALL EQUALLY INCITE OTHERS TO 
DISOBEY HIM!' THIS IS ABSOLUTELY TRUE BECAUSE ANYONE WHO HAS BEEN 
CONSECRATED AS A SHEPHERD, DOES NOT NECESSARILY MEAN HE IS A 
GOOD SHEPHERD FOR ONE CAN ONLY BE A GOOD SHEPHERD IF AND ONLY IF 
HE IS FOLLOWING THE FOOTSTEPS OF CHRIST, GUIDED BY THE DECREES AND 
DOGMAS INSPIRED BY THE HOLY GHOST NOT THE UNDOGMATISED 
IMAGINATIONS OF LIBERALISES! THEN AND ONLY THEN HE CAN BE SEEN AS 
A GOOD SHEPHERD WORTHY OF THE TRUST AND DEPENDANCE OF HIS 

36 | P a g e 



SHEEPFOLD! ANY OTHER THING LESS THAN THIS, THE SHEPHERD IS FAR, 
VERY FAR FROM BEING A GOOD SHEPHERD AND TRULY DESERVES THE 
SKEPTICISM OF HIS SHEEPFOLD TOWARDS HIM!!!!!! 

THERE HAVE NEVER BEEN, THERE IS NONE NOW AND THERE WILL NEVER BE 
AN IOTA OF CONTRADITION NOR DISAGREEMENT BETWEEN THE TRINITY! 
GOD FORBID! THE TRINITY CAN NEVER CHANGE THEIR STANDARDS BECAUSE 
OF YOU MODERNISTS! THE TRIUNE GOD CAN NEVER AFTER 2000 YEARS 
REALISE THAT THEY HAVE BEEN DECEIVING MANKIND AND THEN 
SUDDENLY DECIDES TO CHANGE THEIR WAYS! GOD FORBID! 

At this point, after taking the preceding paragraphs to heart, one cannot resist to ponder 
if THE HOLY GHOST was The Person that inspired The Second Vatican Council that 
ended up DESTROYING THE CATHOLIC TRADITIONS??? Whatever your response 
is, that is your own cup of tea! 

To help you arrive at an answer more quickly, here was the declaration of Pope Pius VI 
concerning the promulgations of The Second Vatican Council: "THE SMOKE OF 
SATAN HAS ENTERED THE CHURCH!!!!!!!!!" 

Dearly Beloved reader, you know as much as I do that THERE IS NO SMOKE 
WITHOUT FIRE! Thus wherever the smoke is you do not need to look hard for there 
also is the fire!! By this thought-provoking statement one cannot help but ponder that 
since The Smoke of Satan has entered The Church since after Second Vatican Council, as 
DECLARED BY POPE PAUL VI, THEN IT CAN AS WELL BE SAID THAT satan HAS 
INFILTRATED THE CHURCH!!!" 

Could this be The Famous Third Secret of Fatima??? What ever you answer is, THAT IS 
YOUR OWN CUP OF ZOBO DRINK! ! ! 

All I can add here concerning The Third Secret of Fatima is that Sr. Lucia was noted to 
have said "THERE WILL BE A DIABOLICAL DISORIENTATION OF THE CHURCH 
FROM THE UPPER HIERARCHY!!!" 

St. Padre Pio who was a priest, stigmatist and mystic whom the third secret was equally 
revealed to, when asked what the third secret was, he replied "FEAR YOUR 
BISHOPS!!!" 

For those of you who ask for the grace to abide by the instructions and warnings of this 
article (for very true are the words of Our LORD: "Ask and you shall receive", know that a 
terrible persecution awaits you and need I repeat it here?; let us find consolation in the 
words of OUR LORD in St. John 15:18 & 20 "If the world hate you, know that it hath 
hated Me before you ... the servant is not greater than his master. If they have 
persecuted Me, they will also persecute you ..." 

37 | P a g e 



For the meantime let's get back to the repugnance of the after-effects of Vatican II 
Council as confessed by Judas Iscariot! 

Graces For the Priests 

J: If only I was not obliged to say this. I do not wish to say it! 

E: Go on in the Name of ... speak the whole truth! 

J: I would rather not speak at all any more! 

E: Go on, speak, by the order of The Blessed Virgin, nothing but the truth, In the Name of ...! 

J: It is indeed true, the (German) proverb which says: "Only who swims against the stream will 
find fresh water". Many priests will soon be in a stinking, filthy, loathsome broth, and they are 
not even aware of it. They let this broth bathe their bodies, and what is worse, their spirits, and 
they perish in it. 

It is hard to swim against the current, but there the water is fresh. That is, as it were, grace; and 
that is what THOSE ABOVE (pointing upwards) want you to receive: in this case it is above all 
the souls that are meant. More souls are gained by the Tridentine or Latin Mass than the priests 
who no longer say Mass properly obtain, because it does not call down such great blessing. There 
is no plenitude of blessing in those churches, because we are there: we dance around, even more 
than the people do! 

E: Speak the truth, at the command of the Blessed Virgin, in the name of..! 

J: Soon we shall dance around more numerously than there are people in the churches (sarcastic 
laughter with joy). 

E: Speak the truth, at the command of the Blessed Virgin! 

J: For each person we can delegate tiuo or three (devils) or even more, if the person is rather more 
pious (laughs with malicious joy). 

E: Speak the truth, and nothing but the truth! 

Women in the choir of the Church and on the pulpit 

J: And this "celebration facing the people" it is a terrific advantage for us, but it is still more 
crazy when WOMEN STAND UP IN THE FRONT, IN THE CHANCEL (laughs with 
malicious joy) 

E: Speak the truth, in the Name of Jesus, Judas Iscariot! 
38 | P a g e 



/: For when women stand up in the front, even pious people . . . men and women who would like 
to pray well, think rather: "What is she wearing? Does her hat suit her? Has she been to the hair 
dressers recently?" (laughs delightedly and maliciously) 

E: Speak the truth in The Name ofTlie Blessed Virgin! 

J: Does she wear fashionable shoes? If so, she must be three or five centimeters taller than her 
predecessor. Is she wearing dark or light stockings? (lie bursts out laughing)! 

E: Judas Iscariot, speak the truth and nothing but the truth, by the order of The Blessed Virgin!... 

J: The tabernacle should be in the centre. Wlien you enter a modern Church you are first obliged 
to look for the tabernacle. Can't that be right? You do not know whether it is in front, at the 
back, or on one side. In many places, tabernacles are now even made so that you wonder whether 
it is a fox-hole (laughs with malicious joy) 

E: Speak the truth and nothing but the truth, by order of the Blessed Virgin, Judas Iscariot! 

J: ... or a safe (can scarcely control his laughter)! . . . 

DANCING IN THE HOLY PLACE 

J: Tfien there are the churches where masses are said in the evening, or better, in the morning, 
and afterwards they have dances there! I must mention sex as well as dancing, because where 
there is dancing there are also instances of eroticism in the majority of cases. It could be said that 
there is not a single dance where sin is not committed, either by action or by thought. It would be 
better if I said that they provide the occasion for committing them later on. 

Dancing is our idea alone. But now, even Catholic priests - recommend these festivals and 
dances. To make the people come again, it is necessary that they (charismatic priests) offer them 
dancing. So the order of the day is: beer drinking, dancing and an orchestra (loud laughter again) 

E: Tell the truth, nothing but the truth, in the name...! 

J: It is coming to such a point, or rather it has reached the point, where certain priests - they still 
call themselves Catholics, but they havenH been that for a long time - are arranging to bring into 
their churches men of certain sects, let us say, of the Pentecostal movement, etc., so that they 
can speak their nonsense there. Tlien, it is not the Holy Spirit who prevails, it is we who prevail; 
to a certain extent, it is then black magic, which prevails. 

And men (THE IGNORANT FAITHFUL) are so blinded that they no longer know the 
difference between east and west. Naturally, that gives us a harvest just waiting to be reaped. 
Tfiose are the sort of priests we have today. Even the consecration, the essential part of the Mass, 
will soon be cut out - the essential part - do you understand me? (He sighs) 



39 | P a g e 



E: Continue to tell the truth, in the name of the Blessed Virgin, nothing but the truth, only the 
truth, by order of the Blessed Virgin! 

WHAT IS MOST PERTURBING ABOUT THESE CHARISMATICS THAT ORGANISE 
MUSIC (JUDAS CALLS IT ORCHESTRA) AND DANCES DURING AFTER THE HOLY 
MASS IS THAT THEY INCITE THE SEVERAL THOUSANDS OF IGNORANT 
FAITHFUL (JUDAS SAYS THAT THEY ARE BLINDED AND ARE BOUNTIFUL 
HARVEST WAITING TO BE REAPED FOR HELL!!!), TO CLAP AND DANCE EVEN 
DURING LENTEN PERIODS (A PERIOD WHICH SHOULD BE OBSERVED 
SOLEMNLY AS THE CHURCH HAS TAUGHT FOR 2000 YEARS)\U 

Going by the confessions of Judas as cited above "For each person we can delegate tivo or 
three (devils) or even more ..., afterwards they have dances there ..., where there is dancing there 
are also instances of eroticism ..., there is not a single dance where sin is not committed, either by 
action or by thought..." one can therefore not resist to contemplate that WHEREVER THE 
CHARISMATICS AND PROTESTANTS GATHER AND DANCES ARE HELD THERE, 
IF THERE IS AN ATTENDANCE OF 10,000 PEOPLE, THEN ABOUT 30,000 DEMONS, 
ANGELIC AND HUMAN DEVILS ARE EQUALLY PRESENT! IF THERE ARE UP TO 
ONE MILLION PEOPLE IN ATTENDANCE, THEN ABOUT 30,000,000 DEMONS, 
ANGELIC AND HUMAN DEVILS ARE EQUALLY PRESENT DANCING MORE 
THAN THE IGNORANT PEOPLE (BOUNTIFUL HARVEST INDEED) THERE 
DANCE!!!!!!!!! 

BE WARNED YOU THAT ARE ORGANIZING MUSICAL MASS EITHER WITHIN OR 
AFTER MASS, HERE ARE SOME OF THE DECLARATIONS OF THE CHURCH THAT 
SHALL TESTIFY AGAINST YOU ON THE JUDGEMENT DAY IF YOU DO NOT QUIT 

NOW!!!!!! 

Pope St. Gregory The Great declared the following: 

"... LITURGICAL MUSIC SHOULD NEVER PROVIDE ANYTHING MORE THAN 
A BACKGROUND FOR SACRED RE-ENACTMENT OF CALVARY. IT SHOULD 
NEVER DRAW ATTENTIONS TO ITSELF AND AWAY FROM THE HOLY 
SACRIFICE OF THE MASS. IT SHOULD WHILE DISPOSING THE MINDS OF 
THE FAITHFUL TO PROFOUND REVERENCE OF GOD AND MAKING MORE 
ARDENT THE LOVE OF THEIR HEARTS FOR HIM, NEVER BECOME AN END 
ITSELF ..." 

Pope Paul VI also stated while addressing a congress in Geneva concerning the choir: 

"IT IS IMPORTANT TO AVOID AND FORBID in liturgical celebrations musical 
forms which are profane and in particular the kind of music which because of its 
styles, is exciting, noisy, aggressive and thus disturbs the serene peace of the 



40 | P a g e 



liturgical action and cannot be reconciled with its spiritual purpose for the 
sanctif ication of souls" 

YOU THE CHORISTERS, THE DECREES OF THESE PONTIFFS SHALL STAND 
AGAINST YOU ON THE JUDGEMENT DAY FOR CONTRIBUTING TO 
DISTRACTIONS IN THE HOLY MASS IF YOU DO NOT STOP YOUR PROFANE 
CHORUSES THAT INCITES CLAPPING AND DANCING WHICH CAUSES 
DISTRACTIONS DURING MASS!!! 

Here is a message, MARY, Our MOTHER gave to Veronica Leuken of USA concerning 
your attitudes during Mass: "LIKE PAGANS YOU DANCE IN AISLES DURING 
THE HOLY SACRIFICE! LIKE PAGANS YOU COME UNDRESSED MY 
CHILDREN, TO THE HOLY SACRIFICE! YOU CONDUCT YOURSELVES 
WITHOUT LOVE OR RESPECT TO MY SON IN THE BLESSED SACRAMENT" 

Here is a message, Our LORD JESUS CHRIST gave to Mrs. Marguerite of Belgium: 
"RECOLLECTION IS NOT FOUND IN TUMULT, IN THE SOUND OF DRUMS. 
THE MUSIC (PLAYED DURING MASS) IS PROFANE AND DISPLEASES ME 
IMMENSELY, I YIELD MYSELF ONLY IN SILENCE AND IN PRAYER" 

To Julia, Our LORD said "MY SACRIFICE WAS NEITHER A SONG NOR REJOICING 
BUT A GREAT SUFFERING AND DEEP SADNESS" 

From this statement, you that attend social night carnivals where you clap and dance 
DURING THE NORVUS ORDO MASS, REFLECT ON HOW MUCH AGONY AND 
MOCKERY YOU HAD DONE TO OUR LORD BY YOUR CLAPPING AND 
DANCING! WHILE HE HUNG ON THE CROSS FOR YOUR SAKE, DID MARY HIS 
MOTHER, ST. JOHN, MARY MAGDALENE AND OTHER HOLY WOMEN, CLAP 
AND DANCE BEFORE HIM??? 

INSTEAD OF EMULATING THESE HOLY DISCIPLES DURING MASS (RENEWAL 
OF THE SACRIFICE OF CALVARY), YOU HAVE NOW JOINED THE JEWS WHO 
WERE LAUGHING AND JUBILATING BEFORE HIM AS HE HUNG ON THE 
CROSS!!!!!!!!! 

Here is what The Holy Fathers declared about dancing: 

St. Augustine, doctor of The Church declared that "Dancing is the perdition of girls 
and women, the blinding of men, the grief of Angels and the joy of the devil ... those 
who dance renounces JESUS to give themselves to the devil." 

St. Ephraim, doctor of The Church declared that "Dancing is the ruin of souls, a 
reversal of all decency, a shameful spectacle, a public profession of vice" 



41 | P a g e 



St. Ambrose, doctor of The Church declared that "Here is a girl who dances, but she is 
the daughter of an adulteress because a Christian Woman would teach her daughter 
modesty, proper sense of shame and not dancing ..." 

St. John Chrysostom taught that "Dancing is a school of public unchastity." 

Tertullian taught that "Dancing is the temple of venus, consistory of shamelessness 
and the citadel of all depravities" 

The Catholic Catechism teaches that conversation and laughing during mass is a sin 
(which in today's modern world is NEVER confessed!) not to talk of dancing and 
clapping! If dancing in The Church were truly necessary for our salvation, CHRIST and 
His Mother Mary, together with the Apostles whom we are imitating should have 
instructed us to do so in the Scriptures! So beware all you charismatics that attend "fun- 
fair 1 carnivals before THE MOST BLESSED SACRAMENT IN THE NAME OF 
ADORATION!!! 

Beware dear faithful, these modernists and charismatics - vices of satan, shall arise to 
preach and defend the concept of clapping and dancing! They will tell you the Story of 
David dancing before The Ark Of Covenant! Do not believe them because by the name 
Christian we are CHRIST-Like not Davidian, David-Like! Besides David danced in the 
streets NOT IN THE TEMPLE OF GOD!!! 

My brethren, if you want to make any donation (remember that you are obliged to 
SUPPORT your Shepherd), do so in secrecy as CHRIST has commanded us! In The 
Traditional Mass, funds are raised outside The Church not within! The Church as it 
were before was regarded as The Dwelling Place of THE MOST BLESSED TRINITY! 

In a SHARP contrast, our churches are fast becoming social arenas! Books, magazines 
and musical cds are sold during Norvus Ordo Mass! Seminarians and Rev. Sisters 
struggling over the role of administering Communions! Cultists occupy front rows! 
Mothers dress half naked! Bachelors coming to seek for wives! Spinsters 'dressing to 
kill' in order to attract Bachelors! 

Since most Shepherds no longer PREACH AGAINST the sins of the flesh, masturbation, 
fornication and adultery REIGNS AMONGST THE SO-CALLED FAITHFUL. 
Homosexuality and lesbianism have become the order of the day even among the 
faithful. What more? What more did Sodom and Gomorrah did that this generation 
haven't toppled thrice over to attract The Divine Wrath Of GOD? Who will in the 
footsteps of JESUS make a whip and drive out all these actors who have turned the 
House of GOD into a cinema hall? WHO WILL? WHO??? 

As revealed to Barnabas, "My son, I have greatly suffered for this generation. I 
suffered most for you and am still suffering most for you. No one cares to look at the 

42 | P a g e 



face of their Agonizing Lover. It is because of you that I sweated blood in the Garden 
of Gefhsemane. Looking at this generation; looking at you; I saw how faithless you 
will be. Among the faithful that are following me day and night, and those that are 
worshipping me in the Temple I found no consolation. 

They have filled the temple with abominations. Their Sacrifice is nothing but a 
scourge to me. Son, what will I gain from the sacrifice of the thieves and killers 
whose hands are filled with the blood of the innocent ones; what pleasure will I 
derive from the sacrifice of the hateful and wicked servants who couldn't forgive 
their neighbors in their little misunderstandings? 

The hearts are filled with thorns waiting for me to enter. Iniquity, Iniquity, Iniquity, 
have filled my Holy Temple. No one is wilting to console me. No one is willing to 
stand for me and chase these evil doers out of my Temple. My Temple is not a 
hideout for thieves but a house of prayer. 

No one cares about the fashion abomination in my Holy Temple. No one cares about 
the absolute lack of reverence in my Holy Temple. 

No one cares for the political iniquity that is raging in the Holy Temple of your God. 
No one cares about the marketing in the Holy Sanctuary. 

No one is willing to talk about these iniquitous habits in the Holy Temple like 
stealing, adultery and fornication, idolatry and so-called cults that fill my Holy 
Sanctuary. 

Son, they have filled the whole world with disastrous abomination, setting it up in 
my Holy Temple driving your God far away from His Holy Sanctuary. Son, if my 
people fail to return to me and remove all these iniquitous habits that drive your God 
from His Holy Sanctuary, and they continue to live in sin, the glory of your God will 
depart from His Holy Temple THEN THE ARABIAN ARMY, THE ENEMY OF MY 
HOLY DEATH - THE EVIL ONE, WILL MARCH AGAINST THE TEMPLE, 
CAPTURE AND DESTROY IT. 

You will see with your own eyes the days when there will be no Morning or Evening 
Sacrifice. Then the people of Zion will weep bitterly for the Holy Sanctuary, The 
Temple of the Living God without consolation. In those days, you will come to the 
full knowledge of my appeal to you to make your heart a living sanctuary for my 
dwelling. 

Your will is your will. No one can take it away from you. Children of mine, why can't 
you do the will of He who died for love of you? If you love me make my will known 
to the whole world. 



43 | P a g e 



My Clergies keep silent on all these things that increase my agony. They are all 
sleeping while the enemy is fast approaching. Son, see how they will be captured 
and led into exile where they will mourn for their lives and the Holy Temple ..." 

As revealed to Blessed Elizabeth Canori Mora who was beatified in 1994, her 
secretary as follows: .. Elizabeth was transported in ecstasy to a place refulgent with 
light. There she saw countless saints in adoration before a humble manger. The 
Infant Jesus signaled her sweetly to approach, but on drawing near she saw that He 
was soaking with His own Blood. "Just the thought of it fills me with horror" she 
wrote. "But at the same time I understood the reason for such shedding of blood was 
the bad habits of many priests and religious who do not behave according to their 
state in life and the bad education given to children by their fathers, mothers and 
others entrusted with this duty. They, who should increase the spirit of the Lord in 
the hearts of others by their good example, instead mortally persecute Him with their 
bad conduct and teachings." 

MULTIPLE COLLECTIONS ARE DONE DURING NORVUS ORDO MASS, AND 
HAVING BEEN ENSLAVED TO THE INSATIABLE NATURE OF MAN, SEVERAL 
PARISHES GO AS FAR AS REQUESTING COLLECTIONS FOR REVEREND 
FATHER'S ZONES (AFTER THE GENERAL OFFERTORY), COLLECTIONS FOR 
THOSE BLESSED BY GOD AND COLLECTIONS FOR THOSE WHO WANT TO BE 
BLESSED BY GOD! SOME PARISHES DARE INCLUDE COLLECTIONS FOR 
ARSENAL FANS, CHELSEA FANS AND MAN-U FANS DURING NORVUS ORDO 
MASS!!!!!! 

THE NORVUS ORDO MASS HAS BECOME A MONEY SPINNING MACHINE - 
AVENUES FOR MAKING COOL AND SWEATLESS CASH! CALENDARS, BOOKS 
AND CDS ARE LAUNCHED AND SOLD DURING NORVUS ORDO MASS!!! 
FRIVOLOUS ACTIVLTIES SUCH AS FUND RAISING, TITLE CORONATION, 
MASQURADES, CUTTING OF CAKES AND KOLA NOTS ARE PERFORMED 
DURING THE NORVUS ORDO MASS WITH THE SOLE INTENT OF MAKING 
QUICK AND COOL CASH. IN SEVERAL INSTANCES, HUNDREDS OF 
THOUSANDS OF NAIRA, EVEN MILLIONS OF NAIRA ARE ALWAYS RAISED IN 
SUCH GRUESOME ACTIVITIES, BUT WHAT IS CLAIMED TO BE DONE WITH THE 
MONEY DOES NOT IN ANYWAY ACCOUNT FOR SUCH HUGE AMOUNT! WHAT 
THEN DO THEY DO WITH OUR MONEY??? ON THE FINAL JUDGMENT, ALL 
THAT WERE HIDDEN UNDER THE SUN SHALL BE REVEALED ON THAT AWFUL 
DAY!!! 

Dearly beloved, have you ever looked up from the dictionary the meaning of the word 
'BAZAAR.' BAZAAR MEANS STREETS OF SHOPS FOR THE SALE OF CHEAP 
GOODS OF GREAT VARIETY! OUR CHURCH PREMISES ARE OCCASIONALLY 
TURNED INTO BAZAAR!! THE ONLY ONE THING THAT MADE THE MOST 
GENTLE LAMB OF GOD, JESUS CHRIST OF NAZARETH TO GROW ANGRY AND 

44 | P a g e 



THUS MADE A WHIP AND VIOLENTLY DROVE AWAY THE EVIL 
PERPETUATORS OUT OF THE TEMPLE IS BEING REPEATED CALLOUSLY IN 
THESE GENERATION!!! WOE UNTO THE EVIL PERPETRATORS OF THIS 
GENERATION, FOR THE AVENGING ARM OF JUSTICE OF THE MOST HIGH GOD 
AWALTSYOUALL!!!!!!!!! 

Blessed Catherine Emmerich as far back as 18th Century saw this evil and then related 
as follows, "I saw deplorable things: they were gambling, drinking, and talking in 
church; they were also courting women. All sorts of abominations were perpetrated 
there. Priests allowed everything and said Mass with much irreverence..." 

She continues "even the ecclesiastics are laboring to destroy ... The two enemies of the 
Church who have lost their accomplice are firmly resolved to DESTROY THE PIOUS 
AND LEARNED MEN THAT ARE IN THEIR WAY. They want to install bad Bishops, 
hi one place they want to turn a Catholic Church into a Lutheran meeting-house. I see 
the Church alone, forsaken by all and around her strife, misery, hatred, treason, 
resentment, total blindness..." 

Once Sister Emmerich, still in ecstasy, uttered the following words: "They want to take 
from the Shepherd His Own pasture grounds! They want to fill His place with one 
WHO WILL HAND ALL OVER TO THE ENEMY!"- Then she shook her hand 
indignantly, crying out: "O ye GERMAN cheats! Wait a while! You will not succeed! 
The Shepherd stands on a rock! O ye priests! You stir not, ye sleep, and the sheepfold is 
everywhere on fire! You do nothing! O how you will bewail this some day! If you had 
said only one Our Father! The whole night have I seen the enemies of the Lord Jesus 
drag Him around and maltreat Him upon Calvary! I see so many traitors! ... " 

Back to the confessions of Judas Iscariot concerning the modern priests!!! 

The Clothing of the Clergy 

J: Tlie priests should begin to wear their black clothes again, we have already had to say this once 
before, human devils said so. Wlien a priest wears an ordinary suit, a shirt and a gaudy tie, it 
need not be gaudy, nobody knows whether he is a reporter or ... (he laughs scornfully) 

E: Speak the truth, by the order of Hie Blessed Virgin, nothing but the truth! 

J: ... or a diplomat or a director, perhaps (he bursts out laughing) or is lie perhaps a compere who 

E: Speak the truth, by the order of The Blessed Virgin, nothing but the truth! 
J: ... who . . . (laughs scornfdly) 

45 | P a g e 



E: Speak the truth, by tlie order ofllie Blessed Virgin! Stop laughing, do not play the fool. Now 
speak by order of The Blessed Virgin! 

J: or perhaps some silly ass who runs around trying to catch a ...? 

E: Speak the truth, say only what Tlie Blessed Virgin wishes you to say! 

J: This is all part of it, all part of it (continues to laugh with malicious pleasure). 

E: Tell the truth, by order of The Blessed Virgin, say what she wishes you to say Judas Iscariot! 

J: That is exactly it... (he grumbles). 

E: Speak, in The Name of Jesus! 

J: I do not want to speak. 

E: You must tell the truth, speak, Judas Iscariot! 

J: That is just it. 

E: You must speak by the order of Tlie Blessed Virgin! 

J: Wlien a priest of that type comes wearing a sport shirt - and elegant at that - then any young 
woman might think he desired her. Wliat kind of an example is that for a priest to set? How 
many such examples are there? How many errors have arisen in these last years only on account 
of this? All this might have been avoided if priests still wore their real, original, good old 
traditional ... (he mutters) . . . 

E: Speak the truth, Judas Iscariot! Say what the Blessed Virgin charges you to say. And nothing 
but the truth, in the name of...! 

J: How much good would then flow into the souls of these people with the thought: "He is a 
priest: he represents the blessings of God, the Blessed Sacrament, he has all power. God must be 
with him, so there is nothing we can do. we shall all have to die some day..." Tliis might be so, as 
I have just said. I will repeat it once more, because.. . 

E: Speak the truth, Judas Iscariot; say what the Blessed Virgin charges you to say! Lucifer, you 
must not prevent Judas Iscariot from speaking or disturb him, in the name of..! 

J: ... because it is terrible when a woman in a miniskirt is sitting opposite a priest in plain clothes 
and she does not know that he is a priest. She sees by his look and in his whole behaviour that 
there must be something more sublime. She feels this in some way, and wants all the more to 
accost him. Tliat would not happen if he were wearing a cassock or a monastic habit. Such things 
have already misled many priests . . . 

46 | P a g e 



I MUST NOT FAIL TO SEND A NOTE OF WARNING TO THOSE WOMEN WHO 
HAVE UNDER THE DISGUISE OF FASHION HAVE LET THEMSELVES BE 
POSSESSED BY HELLISH DEMONS AND ARCHDEMONS AND HAVE THUS BEEN 
TRANSFORMED INTO WOMEN OF BABYLONS. EVEN THOSE WHO THINK THAT 
THEY ARE PIOUS STILL DRESSES IMMODESTLY. TRULY OUR LORD RIGHTLY 
STATED "BY THEIR FRUITS YOU SHALL KNOW THEM" IN OTHER WORDS, ONE 
CAN EQUALLY SAY, BY THEIR IMMODEST DRESSING YOU CAN KNOW THESE 
WOMEN OF BABYLON! HOW NUMEROUS THEY ARE? IN FACT EVEN MARRIED 
WOMEN HAVE JOINED THE COACH OF WOMEN OF BABYLON! 

THERE ARE AT LEAST TWO PRINCIPAL DEMONS IN POSSESION OF SUCH 
WOMEN, FOR THE SEEMINGLY PIOUS ONES THERE ARE EVEN MUCH MORE 
DEMONS ASSIGNED TO THEM! THE ROLE OF THE FIRST DEMON IS TO BE 
INSPIRING YOU "BABY, YOU LOOK SO GOOD IN THOSE CLOTHES. YOU ARE 
SIMPLY ONE IN A MILLION LOOK AT HOW MEN ARE ADMIRING YOU. KEEP IT 
UP FOR SOON YOU WILL HAVE A CATCH", WHILE THE OTHER DEMON'S WORK 
WILL BE TO FLY INTO MEN AND WHISPER TO THEM "GUY, DON'T YOU SEE 
THAT BABE, HER SHAPE AND HER BODY PARTS FIT NICELY WELL IN THOSE 
CLOTHES. WHY DON'T YOU SAY HELLO? EVEN IF SHE IS MARRIED, HER 
DRESSING SHOWS THAT SHE STILL NEEDS A MAN, WHY DON T YOU GIVE HER A 
TRY? YOU NEVER CAN TELL SHE MIGHT BE YOUR NEXT CATCH" TO THE PIOUS 
SOULS, THE DEMON MAY ADD, "CANT YOU SEE SHE IS YEARNING FOR YOU? 
THIS OPPORTUNITY DOSENT COME ALWAYS, WHATEVER HAPPENS YOU CAN 
ALWAYS GO FOR CONFESSIONS AFTERWARDS" 

O MEN OF GOOD WILL FOLLOW MY FOOTSEPS SO THAT YOU WILL NOT FALL 
UNDER THE CLAWS OF THESE END TIME WOMEN OF BABYLON. AS A LITTLE 
PENANCE I AM USED TO PERFORMING THE SIGN OF THE CROSS EACH TIME 
MY EYES FALL ON ANY WOMAN OF BABYLON WITH THE INTENT TO WIPE 
AWAY ANY IMMORAL IMAGE LT MAY CREATE IN MY MIND BUT I HAVE 
REALISED THAT I HARDLY WALK 50 METERS WITHOUT 50 SIGNS OF THE 
CROSS. WOMEN OF BABYLON IN THESE TIMES ARE SO RAMPANT THAT TRULY 
PIOUS SOULS CANNOT FREELY WALK IN THE STREETS WITHOUT 
ENDANGERING THEIR FAITH. THIS HAS MADE ME TO ADOPT A BETTER 
PENANCE IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF BISHOP MICHAEL ENEJA OF THE BLESSED 
MEMORY, WHOSE EYES ARE ALWAYS FLXED TO THE GROUND WHEREVER HE 
WENT!!! 

DURING THOSE DAYS WHEN OUR LADY OF FATIMA WAS VISITING THE THREE 
LITTLE CHILDREN OF FATIMA, THEY WERE CURIOUS TO KNOW THE STATE OF 
THE SOULS OF THEIR FRIENDS WHO HAD DIED AND THEY ASKED MARY 
WHERE THEIR FRIENDS WERE, HEAVEN OR HELL? WHEN THEY ASKED HER 
ABOUT AMELIA, HER RESPONSE WAS "AMELIA BY HER TRANSPARENT 

47 | P a g e 



DRESSES HAS LED MANY MEN ASTRAY AND FOR THAT REASON SHE WILL 
REMAIN IN PURGATORY (SINCE AROUND 1917) TILL THE END OF THE 
WORLD!!!" 

WOMEN OF BABYLON, IT MIGHT INTEREST YOU TO KNOW THAT AMELIA WAS 
ONLY THIRTEEN (13) YEARS OLD WHEN SHE DIED, JUST SIX (6) YEARS ABOVE 
THE AGE OF REASONING, YOU THAT HAVE GROWN HAIRS ALL OVER YOUR 
BODY WHAT PUNISHMENT DO YOU THINK THAT AWAITS YOU??? DON'T YOU 
SINCERELY THINK IT WOULD BE THE SCORCHING FLAMES OF HELL??? 
ANYWAY I DOUBT IF YOUR CONSCIENCE STILL POSSESSES SUCH SINCERITY 
FOR IF IT DOES, YOU WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN POSSESSED BY THE DEMONS IN- 
CHARGE OF FASHIONS!!! 

TO THOSE WHO SEE THEMSELVES AS MODELS AND BEAUTY PAGEANTS, 
BEWARE FOR THIS IS A FAR MORE DANGEROUS CAGE satan HAS PREPARED 
FOR MANKIND! IT IS MORE TREMENDOUS IN THE FACT THAT YOUR 
PUNISHMENT IN HELL WILL BE ACCIDENTAL WHICH MEANS, IF YOUR 
IMMODEST PICTURE IS USED FOR AN ADVERT, EVEN WHEN YOU ARE DEAD 
AND ARE SERVING YOUR PUNISHMENT IN HELL, THE MORE NUMBER OF 
TIMES YOUR IMMODEST PICTURE IS CONTINUALLY USED, THE MORE THE 
NUMBER OF SOULS THAT ARE BEING MISLED SOLELY ON YOUR ACCOUNT 
AND SO DOES YOUR PUNISHMENT IN HELL INCREASES IN GEOMETRIC 
PROPORTIONS!!! BEWARE YOU THAT ARE STILL ALIVE!!! MAKE HASTE WHILE 
THE SUN SHINES NOW THAT YOU STILL HAVE THE OPPPORTUNITY TO 
CANCEL WHATEVER ILLS YOU HAVE DONE IN THE PAST!!! 

FOR THOSE ELECT WHO HAVE BEEN MISLED AND WOULD REACT POSITIVELY 
TO THIS WARNING, HERE ARE A FEW GUIDELINES AS PRESCRIBED BY THE 
CHURCH: 

Cardinal Vicar of Pope Pius XI stated: "A dress cannot be called decent which is cut 
deeper than two fingers breadth under the pit of the throat; which does not cover the 
arms at least to the elbows; and scarcely reaches a bit beyond the knees. Furthermore, 
dresses of transparent materials are improper" 

- Marylike is modest without compromise, 'like Mary', Christ's Mother. 

- Marylike dresses have sleeves extending at least to the elbows; and skirts reaching 
below the knees. 

- Marylike dresses require full coverage for the bodice, chest, shoulders, and back; 
except for a cut-out about the neck not exceeding two inches below the neckline in front 
and in back, and a corresponding two inches on the shoulders. 

48 | P a g e 



- Marylike dresses do not admit as modest coverage, transparent fabrics, laces, nets, 
organdy, nylons, etc, unless sufficient backing is added. However, their moderate use as 
trimmings is acceptable. 

- Marylike dresses avoid the improper use of flesh-colored fabrics. 

- Marylike dresses conceal rather than reveal the figure of the wearer; they do not 
emphasize, unduly parts of the body. 

- Marylike dresses provide full coverage, even after jacket, cape or stole is removed. 

IN ONE WORD, 'MARYLIKE' FASHIONS ARE DESIGNED TO CONCEAL AS MUCH 
OF THE BODY AS POSSIBLE, RATHER THAN REVEAL! THIS WOULD 
AUTOMATICALLY ELIMINATE SUCH FASHIONS AS TIGHT SLACKS, JEANS, 
SWEATERS, ... SHEER BLOUSES AND SLEEVELESS DRESSES; ETC. THE MARYLIKE 
STANDARDS ARE A GUIDE TO INSTILL 'SENSE OF MODESTY'. A GIRL WHO 
FOLLOWS THESE, AND LOOKS UP TO MARY AS HER IDEAL AND MODEL, WILL 
HAVE NO PROBLEM OF MODESTY IN DRESS. SHE WILL NOT BE AN OCCASION 
OF SIN OR SOURCE OF EMBARRASSMENT OR SHAME TO OTHERS. 

Having diagnosed the evils of fashion, the punishment awaiting those insisting on it, 
and a way out for those elect who shall heed the warnings of this article, let us then get 
back to the repugnance effects of The Second Vatican Council; 



The Tridentine Mass (Tlie Traditional Catholic Mass) gives infinite Grace 

J: If only you had those 33 Signs of the cross again, they have to do with the life of Christ by the 
way and were calculated beforehand. Jesus organized all this by The Holy Ghost, the Pope and 
Tlie Church, that is how He wanted it. If these were reintroduced from the 'Asperges' to the 
prayer to 'St. Michael the Archangel' and if the Mass were celebrated just as Christ wanted - 
then I do not want to say it! 

E: Speak the truth Judas Iscariot; you must say it, by order of The Blessed Virgin! Lucifer you 
must not disturb him! you must go away! 

J: ... then thousands of souls would be saved who will not be saved, who will be lost 
for ever. Millions of souls could be saved in that way. It is the Mass that is wrong. 
Chiefly the Mass. Infinite Blessing flowed from the Mass when it was celebrated 
properly. Tlie Mass is the principle factor. The Mass and Holy Communion are the 
Greatest Tiling for you Catholics. All mysticism, even apparitions of Tlie Blessed Virgin 
are of lesser importance. The Holy Mass is of Infinite, Incredible Value. Christ Himself 
is on the altar with all His Plenitude of Grace ... Trom a Mass that is still celebrated 

49 | P a g e 



properly, we must flee, we must flee right at the beginning at the 'Asperges'. 
Figuratively speaking, we can only watch in fear and trepidation through a clink. At 
the modern Mass, on the other hand, we can dance around up in front until ... I do not 
want to say it! 

Is Christ present in all the tabernacles? 

E: Speak the truth, say what the Blessed Virgin wishes you to say, nothing but the truth! 

J: ... as far as the chancel, we may dance around, even in front of the tabernacle. Tor 
there is no more ... in every tabernacle ... I do not want to say it! I do not want to say 

it! (He mutters angrily.) 

E: Tell the truth. You must say it, Judas Iscariot, by order of the Blessed Virgin! Lucifer must 
not disturb you! 

J: In Heaven they deplore the fact that the Consecrated Host is no longer to be found in all tlie 
tabernacles. 

E: How is that? Speak the truth, in the name of...! 

J: If the priest no longer believes in the words of the Consecration during Mass, and if 
he does not intend to consecrate, then the host is not consecrated. Then it is merely 
bread, as the Protestants and the sects say. Most of the priests do not care two Hoots 
about it. They only do what the people want. Tltey wish to be admired for their 
modernism: their self-conceit and their arrogance give them swelled heads, (mutters). 

E: Speak the truth and nothing but the truth: say all that you have to say, by order of The 
Blessed Virgin Judas Iscariot. 

J: Hie saddest thing of all, for THOSE ABOVE (pointing upwards) is that people then believe 
they are receiving Christ in the host ... and it is only ordinary bread. It is, in fact, not Christ 
Himself. This is a loss of grace for them, and so they go astray more easily, they are cheated even 
by their own priests.. . 

Erroneous Conceptions of The Management ofTlie Church 

J: If all the priests, without exception, would realize as in a brainwave the state of Hie Church 
today and the present situation in genera!, they would be horrified, appalled. They would return 
at once, or at least a great many of them would. But they have not had this brainwave, although 
they believe that Hie Church is guided by The Holy Ghost . . . 

E: Go on, Judas Iscariot, speak, by order of the Blessed Virgin whatever She charges you to say, 
in the name of...! 



50 | P a g e 



/: Of course what we disseminate through the cardinals does not come from the Holy Ghost at 
all. 

E: Judas Iscariot, speak the truth, say what the Blessed Virgin charges you to say. Go on, in the 
name of...! 

J: Some of them will perish as the grass dies - as it is so well expressed in the rite of exorcism - 
but they will not all be destroyed. Some of them will comprehend in time ... And the bishops ... 
this is also a delicate ground: the bishops... 

E: Say what you have to say, at the command of the Blessed Virgin! 

J: I too, was a bishop. If I could go back, I should do things better, a thousand times better. The 
Bishops ... 

E: Continue, by order of the Blessed Virgin! 

J: Many bishops would be better off if they were not bishops. It would be better for them if they 
were the least of laymen than to take decisions and to bear the crosier, for it is now only 
camouflage and . . . 

E: Speak the truth, in the name of...! Say what She has charged you to say! 

J: ... their goodness is nothing but a mask, but behind the mask there are only worms and decay. 
Even for us it is ... 

E: Speak the truth, by order of the Blessed Virgin, say what She wishes to tell us through you, 
Judas Iscariot, in the name of...! 

J: But I do not want to speak any more, I do not want to say any more. 

E: You must speak, by order of The Blessed Virgin and in the name of ...! Lucifer must not 
prevent you from telling the truth! 

J: I have had enough ... (lie mutters). 

E: Speak! Speak by order ofTlie Blessed Virgin! you must say all that She wishes to tell us today 
through you! 

J: I have said enough. I have spoken enough. Wliat I have already had to say was the essential 
thing. People should rally together. . . ! 

Dear reader I took the pains to illustrate here most clearly the repugnant effect of The 
Second Vatican Council as confessed by the angelic and human devils so that you will 
see with me the reasons why this article must be read and made known to every 

51 | P a g e 



Catholic person on planet earth! You can save a fellow modern Catholic on the way to 
perdition by dropping a copy of this article for him to read! THE BOOK 'WARNING 
FROM BEYOND 1 FROM WHERE THESE CONFESSIONS WHERE CITED FROM IS 
AVAILABLE FOR A FREE DOWNLOAD at www.obimaria.com/catholicheritage . 

You must be charitable by making this information which you have come across to be 
made known to as many people as you can. I can assure you that you do not know the 
benefits awaiting you should one single soul be saved by your efforts! Permit me here 
to speak to those who led by The Holy Ghost would want to translate this article in 
different other languages, you are most welcome! 

To salvage this ugly situation which Vatican II has tainted upon us, Our Great Grand 
Shepherd took a giant step further than his Predecessor to give Our Shepherds the 
mandate to offer The Traditional Catholic Mass without the consent of their Chief 
Shepherds! 

YET MOST OF OUR CHIEF SHEPHERDS DO NOT WANT TO GIVE OUR 
SHEPHERDS THE FREEDOM AND MANDATE WHICH OUR GREAT GRAND 
SHEPHERD HAS GIVEN TO THEM! THEY DO NOT WANT TO OBEY OUR 
GREAT GRAND SHEPHERD! 

There are VERY FEW FAITHFUL Chief Shepherds and Shepherds that are willing to 
obey the Pope, but the majority of others are at their necks, ready to STRANGLE 
them! It seems that they have forgotten that the first catholic to go to hell was A 
CHIEF SHEPHERD! 

IS THIS NOT IN FULFILLMENT OF THE PROPHECIES OF VENERABLE 
CATHERINE EMMERICH WHICH SAYS "Among the strangest things that I saw, were 
LONG PROCESSIONS OF BISHOPS. Their thoughts and utterances were made known 
to me through images issuing from their mouths. Their faults towards religion were 
shown by external deformities ... I saw what I believe to be nearly ALL THE BISHOPS 
OF THE WORLD, but only A SMALL NUMBER were perfectly sound. MOST PRIESTS 
were lured by the glittering but false knowledge of young school-teachers, and they all 
contributed to the WORK OF DESTRUCTION. In those days, Faith will fall very low, 
and it will be preserved in some places only, in a few cottages and in a few families 
which God has protected from disasters and wars." 

Also as revealed to Blessed Elizabeth Canori Mora who was beautified in 1994, she 
relates as follows: "...saw many ministers of the Lord who rob each other and furiously 
tear off the sacred vestments. I saw the sacred altars despoiled by the very ministers of 
God ..." Angels showed her "many ecclesiastics who persecute Jesus Crucified and His 
holy Gospel UNDER THE GUISE OF DOING GOOD. 



52 | P a g e 



"In terror I saw the blazing lightening bolts of Divine Justice fall about me. I saw 
buildings collapsing in ruins. Cities, regions and the whole world fell into chaos. One 
heard nothing but countless weak voices calling out for mercy. Countless people will be 
killed." 

What terrified her the most was God's anger. She saw Him "extremely angry with those 
who persecute Him. His omnipotent hands were holding bolts of lightening, His face 
was resplendent with indignation and His gaze alone was enough to incinerate the 
whole world." The vision lasted but an instant, whereupon she recalled, "had it 
continued for another moment I surely would have died." 

"Woe! Woe to those in observant religious who despise their Holy Rules. They will all 
perish in the terrible chastisement together with all who give themselves to debauchery 
and follow the false maxims of their deplorable contemporary philosophy!" 

No wonder Our Lady CONFIRMED at Garabandal: "MANY SHEPHERDS, CHIEF 
SHEPHERDS, AND GRAND SHEPHERDS ARE ON THEIR WAY TO HELL AND 
THEY ARE DRAGGING MANY SOULS WITH THEM!" 

Again, no wonder St. John Chrystosom BOLDLY STATED: "THE GATES OF HELL 
ARE PAVED WITH THE SKULLS OF ROTTEN CHIEF SHEPHERDS!" 

And again, a story was once told that a shepherd was condemned to hell. On his way 
to hell he was arguing why he was sentenced to hell after all his work as a shepherd. 
On getting to the gates of hell, A GRAND SHEPHERD CAME OUT AND SCOLDED 
HIM TO SHUT UP FOR HE IS DISTURBING A GREAT GRAND SHEPHERD! 

Listen very attentively here; NO ONE IS ABOVE HELL! 

FELLOW CATHOLIC FAITHFUL, IF YOU HAVE CHOSEN TO BE DRAGGED 
INTO HELL BY MOST OF THESE MODERNIST AND CHARISMATIC 
SHEPHERDS, I AND MY FAMILY SHALL NOT JOIN YOU AND FOR YOUR 
INFORMATION, WE SHALL NEVER COME TO VISIT YOU IN HELL! 

NEED I BLAST A TRUMPET OF CAUTION HERE FOR I AM VERY CONVINCED 
THAT THIS ARTICLE SHALL PROVOKE SEVERAL MEETINGS AND PASTORAL 
COUNCILS ACROSS THE WORLD AND AFRICA IN PARTICULAR! 

I HEREBY DECLARE THE FOLLOWING: IF I AM A LIAR ON ACCOUNT OF THIS 
ARTICLE, THEN ALL THE PROCLAIMERS OF THE DOGMAS, DECREES AND 
AUTHORS CITED IN THIS ARTICLE WITH ALL THE HOLY FATHERS AND 
SEVERAL OTHER AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN A SIMILAR TREATISE ARE 
ALL LIARS INCLUDING THE PRESENT GREAT GRAND SHEPHERD WHOSE 
STATEMENTS I EQUALLY CITED!!!!!! 

53 | P a g e 



AND IF I DESERVE A FALSE AND ILLUSORY EXCOMMUNICATION FROM 
YOU THAT HAVE DEVIATED FROM THE TRUE CATHOLIC FAITH AND 
TRADITION AS HANDED BY THE APOSTLES, SO SHOULD ALL THE 
PROCLAIMERS OF THESE DOGMAS AND DECREES, HOLY FATHERS AND 
AUTHORS CITED IN THIS ARTICLE INCLUDING THE GREAT GRAND 
SHEPHERD!!!!!! 

YES! FOR I HAVE ADDED NOTHING IN WHAT THEY HAVE WRITTEN 
NEITHER DID I COMPROMISE ON ANYTHING THEY HAVE WRITTEN!!!!!! 

NEED I BLAST ANOTHER TRUMPET OF CAUTION? YES! IT IS IMPERATIVE THAT 
I REMIND YOU THE STORY OF ST. ATHANASUIS WHO WAS FALSELY 
EXCOMMUNICATED BY POPE LIBERIAS FOR PROPAGATING AND DEFENDING 
THE TRUE CATHOLIC FAITH AS RECEIVED FROM APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION. 
SEVERAL YEARS AFTER ST ATHANASUIS WAS CANONIZED A SAINT WHILE 
THE MEMORY OF POPE LIBERIAS FADED INTO THIN AIR!!! 

NEVER FEAR THEM FELLOW FAITHFUL WHO BY HEEDING AND 
PROPAGATING THE WARNINGS OF THIS ARTICLE WILL BE UNDER THREAT OF 
A FALSE EXCOMMUNICATION, WHEN THE CHURCH GALIANTLY TRIUMPHS, 
ALL WHO WERE FALSELY EXCOMMUNICATED FOR PROPAGATING THE TRUE 
CATHOLIC FAITH AND TRADITION SHALL BE CANONIZED FOR THEIR 
FAITHHFULNESS AND COURAGE WHILE ALL THOSE THAT FALSELY 
EXCOMMUNICATED YOU SHALL BE TRULY CONDEMNED TO HELL FOR THEIR 
UNFAITHFULNESS AND COWARDICE! 

SHOULD I BLAST MORE TRUMPETS? WHY SHOULD I DESIST FROM DOING SO? 
SO YOU THAT HAVE KEPT ON INTRODUCING AND CUSTOMIZING THE HOLY 
MASS TO YOUR LIKING; HERE IS WHAT ST. POPE PIUS V DECREED: "... AND IF 
NEVERTHELESS ANYONE WOULD DARE ATTEMPT ANY ACTION CONTRARY 
TO THIS ORDER HANDED DOWN FOR ALL TIMES, LET HIM KNOW THAT HE 
HAS INCURRED THE WRATH OF THE ALMIGHTY GOD AND THE BLESSED 
APOSTLES PETER AND PAUL!" 

PERMIT ME TO BLAST ONE MORE TRUMPET AS DECREED BY ST. PAUL THE 
EVANGELIST IN HIS EPISTLE TO GALATIANS 1:8 - 9 "BUT THOUGH WE OR AN 
ANGEL FROM HEAVEN PREACH A GOSPEL TO YOU BESIDES THAT WHICH WE 
HAVE PREACHED TO YOU (AND HAVE BEEN HANDED OVER THROUGH 
APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION FOR OVER 2000 YEARS NOW!), LET HIM BE 
ANATHEMA! AS WE HAVE SAID BEFORE, SO NOW I SAY AGAIN: IF ANYONE 
PREACH TO YOU A GOSPEL, BESIDES THAT WHICH YOU HAVE RECEIVED (YES! 
FOR EXAMPLE, BEFORE NOW, THE CHURCH USED TO MANDATE RIGOROUS 



54 | P a g e 



PENANCES BUT SINCE AFTER VATICAN II COUNCIL, WE NOW HEAR 'SUFFERING 
IS NOT MY PORTION !') LET HIM (THOSE FALSE PREACHERS) BE ANATHEMA!!!!!! 

If the virtue of humility still exists much in the world today, the modernists and 
liberalists should be reacting very positively to this article, BUT I AM VERY SURE 
THAT HUMILITY IN THESE TIMES ARE MERE DREAMS, SO I HAVE BEFORE 
HAND PREPARED TO LAY DOWN MY LIFE FOR THIS TRUTH WHICH I AM 
PROPAGATING IF THAT IS WHAT IT WILL TAKE!!! 

In borrowing the holy thoughts of St. Bernard, I may as well say "Who can disapprove 
of my article of warnings, for I am only a little lamb, as I incessantly try to wake up my 
shepherd, whom I believe to be asleep and in deep slumber and about to be eaten by a 
cruel beast" 

Fellow faithful, the hour has come! The hour is NOW! The time has come for all 
Catholics to unite and fight for one just cause - THE RESTORATION OF THE 
CATHOLIC FAITH AND TRADITIONS! 

When The Traditional Catholic Mass was offered late last year in Vatican after 
several years that it was abandoned, the sky immediately turned blue! And then 
followed A DEW OF BLESSINGS FROM HEAVEN!!! 

YES! It was a Sign! A Sign from THE ETERNAL FATHER!! 

If this is THE ONLY WORSHIP that pleases HIM Greatly, then we should be fools if 
we fail to demand for it! 

LET OUR GREAT GRAND SHEPHERD DECLARE AN ANATHEMA UPON ANY 
ONE THAT INHIBITS THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS! THEN AND 
ONLY THEN WILL OUR CHIEF SHEPHERDS GIVE WAY FOR ITS FULL RETURN 
AS THE ORDINARY RITE! 

WE ARE FED UP WITH CHANGES IN OUR MODES OF WORSHIP. WE WANT 
THE ALREADY CODIFIED MODE OF WORSHIP! WE WANT THE TRADITIONAL 
CATHOLIC MASS! IT IS OUR RIGHT AND SO WE DEMAND FOR IT! YOU DO 
NOT HAVE THE RIGHT TO DENY US OUR RIGHTS! IT IS OUR RIGHT TO 
DEMAND FOR OUR RIGHTS! YOU PREACH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY, YET YOU 
ADAMANTLY REFUSE US OUR LIBERTY OF HAVING THE TRADITIONAL 
CATHOLIC MASS RESTORED AS THE ORDINARY RITE!!! CAN'T WE ALL SEE 
HOW THESE MODERNISTS AND LIBERALISTS CONTRADICT THEMSELVES - 
THEY SAY ONE THING AND DO EXACTLY THE OPPOSITE!!! 

It is even to be more pitied that most Catholic faithful are ignorant of the maladies 
threatening our Faith! They have been so conditioned by several years of poor 

55 | P a g e 



sermons that FALSEHOOD NOW SWEETENS THEIR MINDS WHILE TRUTH 
DOES EXACTLY THE OPPOSITE! 

Permit me to relate to you an ugly incident I witnessed in a certain parish: It was on 
the Feast Day of Sacred Heart of JESUS, immediately after the modern Mass, a 
mentally-retarded boy who was also a beggar burst into the church shouting "only 
those whose hearts are pure and clean shall rest eternally. Yon rich people, all the cars 
that you drive, when yon die, you shall not take them along with you" He yelled this 
continuously while also begging for alms. 

Suddenly some so-called Catholic faithful started scolding and shouting back at him. 
Amongst them were members of The League of Sacred Hearts and The Association of 
Sacred Heart and Immaculate Heart! 

As an eye witness, I became flabbergasted! This poor boy had done absolutely 
nothing wrong! He was only preaching that which our Shepherds have refused to 
preach! And for him to be condemned by a fellow lay-faithful threw me into a state 
of confusion! 

The TRUTH is very bitter and unpleasing to the ears. It is disheartening that we, the 
lay faithful do not want to hear THE TRUTH! 

Even the so-called knights of The Church have forgotten their roles! In the same 
parish, during Mass on the feast day of St. John The Baptist, the knights of St. John 
were shaking and welcoming their members that came late WHILE THE MASS WAS 
ON!!! 

After Mass, the hugging, hand-shakes and exchange of pleasantries continued that as 
an observer, I wondered if I was still INSIDE The Church or in a banquet hall! 

Who then shall lead the faithful in this battle against modernism since THOSE WHO 
ACTUALLY TESTED AND BORE TESTIMONY OF THE PRICELESS TREASURES OF 
THE TRIDENTINE MASS, have joined the enemies of The Church in seeking to convert 
The Church into social arenas! 

How on earth have we all been blinded all these years? 

They altered the language of The Mass, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

They turned their backs on God, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

They altered and further removed some of the prayers of The Mass, NO ONE 
PROTESTED! 



56 | P a g e 



They ripped off our altars and replaced it with tables, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

They removed the Relics of Saints from our altars, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

They removed our tabernacles, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

They removed The Crucifix from our altars and chapels, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

They allowed women to infiltrate our sanctuaries as lay readers, NO ONE 
PROTESTED! 

They allowed non-consecrated hands to distribute Communion, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

They told us to receive Communion standing, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

They told us to receive Communion in the hand, NO ONE PROTESTED! 

THEY ARE NOW ALLOWING WOMEN TO SERVE MASS AND NO ONE IS 
PROTESTING! 

THEY ARE NOW ALLOWING NUNS TO HEAR CONFESSIONS IN MONASTRIES 
AROUND THE WORLD, AND NO ONE IS PROTESTING! 

THEY ARE NOW ALLOWING NUNS TO OFFER MASS IN CONVENTS AND 
MONASTRIES AROUND THE WORLD, AND NO ONE IS PROTESTING! 

WOMEN SHALL SOON OFFER MASS FOR YOU IN YOUR PARISH AND SINCE 
YOU DID NOT PROTEST WHEN, THESE OTHER PLANS WERE SECRETLY 
ACHIEVED, YOU WILL LIKELY NOT PROTEST WHEN A WOMAN RAISES A HOST 
AND SAYS AS PERSONA CHRISTI "THIS IS MY BODY ...!" GOD FORBID! 

IF WE DO NOT TAKE OUR STANDS NOW AGAINST MODERNISM, VERY SOON, I 
TELL YOU VERY SOON WE SHALL BE HAVING COUPLES CO-CELEBRATING THE 
NORVUS ORDO MASS AND IF PERHAPS THE FEMALE COUNTERPART IS 
EXPECTANT, WE, SORRY, I EXCLUDE MYSELF FROM SUCH SACRILEGE, YOU 
MAY THEN HAVE A FAMILY CO-CELEBRATING A NORVUS ORDO MASS AS 
PERSONA CHRISTISESS IN YOUR PARISHES!!!!!! GOD FORBID SUCH EVIL!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 

It is no wonder that Monsignor Domenico Celada bitterly commented concerning the 
promulgations of The Second Vatican Council saying: 

"The GRADUAL DESTRUCTION OF THE LITURGY is a sad fact already known. 
Within less than five years, the thousand year old structure of Divine Worship which 
throughout the centuries has been known as Opus Dei has been DISMANTLED. The 

57 | P a g e 



beginning was THE ABOLITION OF LATIN PERPETRATED IN A FRAUDULENT 
MANNER. The Council had in fact clearly laid down that "THE USE OF THE LATIN 
LANGUAGE IS TO BE PRESERVED" ... By contrast AND IN DEFIANCE OF THE 
AUTHORITY OF THE COUNCIL, Latin has been suppressed practically everywhere, at 
all times and in all parts of the rite. The Church's Language has been abandoned ..." (Vie 
book titled, The Catholic Sanctuary And The Second Vatican Council By: Michael Davies 
REVEALS that what is happening now in our Churches worldwide IS IN DISOBEDIENCE to 
the Original Documents and authority of The Second Vatican Council! YOU MAY ORDER 
THIS BOOK FROM TANBOOKS OR CONTACT US NOW TO HELP YOU PURCHASE 
THEM!!!) 

Monsignor Domenico Celada continues "The universality of The Church is today 
claimed to be stressed by the use, on such occasions, of as many different languages as 
possible. The result is that - unless these are used simultaneously - all those parts of the 
rite which are not in one's own language become incomprehensible. It is Pentecost in 
reverse: while at Jerusalem the people "ex omni natione, quae sub caelo est" ["from 
every nation under heaven"] understood the words of the apostles, who were speaking 
but ONE LANGUAGE, so today, when all the different languages are spoken, nobody 
can understand anything. Instead of Pentecost, WE SHOULD RATHER SPEAK OF 
BABEL. 

We have seen during these past years, THE ABOLITION OF THOSE SUBLIME 
GESTURES OF DEVOTION AND PIETY, SUCH AS THE SIGNS OF THE CROSS, 
KISSING OF THE ALTAR WHICH SYMBOLISES CHRIST, GENUFLECTIONS, ETC 
which THE SECRETARY OF CONGREGATION RESPONSIBLE FOR LITURGICAL 
REFORM, FATHER ANNIBALE BUGNINI, HAS DARED PUBLICLY DESCRIBED AS 
"ANACHRONISMS" AND "WEARISOME EXTERNALS." Instead, a PUERILE FORM 
OF RITE (NORVUS ORDO) has been IMPOSED, NOISY, UNCOUTH AND 
EXTREMELY BORING ... 

Resounding Success has been claimed for it because A PROPORTION OF THE 
FAITHFUL HAS BEEN TRAINED TO REPEAT MECHANICALLY A SUCCESSION OF 
PHRASES WHICH THROUGH REPETITION HAVE ALREADY LOST THEIR EFFECT. 
We have witnessed WITH HORROR THE INTRODUCTION INTO OUR CHURCHES 
OF HIDEOUS PARODIES OF THE SACRED TEXTS, OF TUNES AND INSTRUMENTS 
MORE SUITED TO THE TAVERN ...!" 

So dearly beloved reader who wishes to become a True And Tradition Abiding 
Catholic, brace up and consider yourself as that man Our LORD prophecies in St. 
Mathew 13:44 "The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field 
which a man (YOU) having found, hid it and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that 
he hath and buyeth that field" Truly this article alone is worth an Infinite Treasure 
should you have the humility of heart to acknowledge The Truth therein! 

58 | P a g e 



To you who is still deliberating on the mind boggling issues tackled in this article, 
perhaps this simple and wise question can help you deliberate no further "IF YOU 
WERE TO PURCHASE A CAR ENGINE, WOULD YOU NOT RATHER BUY THE 
MODEL LABELLED 'TESTED AND TRUSTED - USER GUARANTEED' TO THE 
ONE LABELLED 'UNDER TRIAL - USUAGE AT OWNERS RISK??????' 

I already know your answer, and if you are wise in choosing the best alternative in 
the ephemeral things of this world which has no true lasting value WHY WILL YOU 
NOT APPLY THE SAME WISDOM TO HEAVENLY MATTERS! 

THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS HAS BEEN TESTED AND TRUSTED FOR 
CENTURIES - AND HEAVEN IS GUARANTEED AS LONG AS ONE ABIDES TO 
THE MORAL TEACHINGS OF THE TRUE CATHOLIC FAITH AND TRADITION, 
WHILE THE NORVUS ORDO MASS IS UNDER TRIAL - AND HEAVEN IS AT 
RISK SINCE MODERNISM UNDERMINES THE AUTHENTIC TEACHINGS AND 
LIFE OF CHRIST!!!! 

Permit me to chip in here: EXCEPT YOU DO PENANCE (AND RETURN TO THE 
TRUE CATHOLIC TAITH AND TRADITIONS), YOU SHALL LIKEWISE PERISH!!! - 
CF ST. LUKE 13:3 

The Church can only be One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic NOT MULTI-LINGUAL, 
SELF-CENTERED, PROTESTANT AND CONCILLIAR! 

IT IS PERTINENT I STATE HERE VERY BLUNTLY, THE TERM NEO- 
CATHOLICS/ MODERN CATHOLICS AND CONCILLIAR CHURCH ARE NOTHING 
BUT INVENTIONS OF satan! THIS IS SO FOR GOD CANNOT BE NEW AND CAN 
NEVER BE MADE NEW! 

THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC FAITH WHICH OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST 
DEPOSITED ON EARTH WAS RECEIVED FROM THE ETERNAL FATHER WHO 
SENT HIM TO US AND BY THE UNCTION OF THE HOLY GHOST, HAD 
DEVELOPED TO ITS PRIME AND HAS BEEN CODIFIED BY POPE ST. PIUS V AND 
FOR ANYONE WHOEVER HE MAY BE TO DARE TO ALTER, PACIFY OR MODIFY 
IT IN CONCORDANCE TO THE TREND OF MODERNISM, IS A PROOF BEYOND 
REASONABLE DOUBT THAT SUCH PERSON OR GROUP OF PERSONS, WHOEVER 
THEY MAY BE, ARE ALL ASSOCIATES OF satan!!! BEARING IN MIND THE 
REMARKABLE VISION OF POPE LEO XIII, THEY ARE THE ONES WHOM satan 
HAS GAINED CONTROL OVER TO USE IN DESTROYING THE CATHOLIC 
CHURCH AS he BOASTED OF DOING!!!!!! 

THE SAME APPLIES TO ALL THAT HAVE NICKNAMED THE CATHOLIC 
CHURCH TO BE A CONCILLIAR CHURCH AND I STAND TO CHALLENGE YOU, 
WHOEVER YOU MAY BE WITH FACTS WHICH ARE CRYSTAL CLEAR, ACRUING 

59 | P a g e 



FROM THE NICENE-CONSTANTINOPLE CREED, WHERE THEREIN WE PROFESS 
"I BELIEVE IN ONE, HOLY, CATHOLIC AND APOSTOLIC CHURCH ..." AND NOT 
"I BELIEVE IN ONE-WORLD, SELF-CENTERED, UNIVERSAL AND CONCILLIAR 
CHURCH!!!" 

While other ephemeral things with no lasting value such as fashions, technologies and 
false religion are subject to changes, OUR CATHOLIC FAITH IS NOT AND CAN 
NEVER BE SUBJECTED TO CHANGE BECAUSE OUR FAITH WHICH WAS 
RECEIVED FROM THE ETERNAL FATHER IS FIRMLY SECURED IN HIM WHO 
CHANGETH NOT, OUR FAITH WHICH WAS INSTITUTED BY OUR LORD JESUS 
CHRIST IS FIRMLY ROOTED IN HIM WHO CHANGETH NOT AND OUR FAITH 
WHICH IS GUIDED BY THE HOLY GHOST IS FIRMLY PROTECTED BY HIM WHO 
ALSO CHANGETH NOT!!! 

TO YOU FANATICS OF LIBERALISM - THE PHILOSOPHY OF satan THAT CLAIM 
THAT ALL THINGS ARE SUBJECT TO CHANGE, WHAT DO YOU HAVE TO SAY 
ABOUT YOUR IMMINENT DEATH, HUH???????????? 

YOU PROMOTERS OF FALSE ECUMENISM BASED ON CHARITY, ARE YOU 
AWARE THAT YOU ARE ALL LIKEWISE WORKING FOR satan??? GIVE ME A 
MINUTE AND I WILL PROVE THAT TO YOU - FOR CHARITY BEING THE 
GREATEST VIRTUE, IS ONLY BUT ONE OUT OF THE THREE THEOLOGICAL 
VIRTUES AND CANNOT FOR ANY REASON BE EXERCISED IN CONTRADICTION 
TO THE FIRST THEOLOGICAL VIRTUE BEING FAITH! JUST AS FAITH WITHOUT 
GOOD WORKS - CHARITY IS DEAD IN ITSELF SO IS CHARITY - GOOD WORKS 
WITHOUT FAITH FRUITLESS IN ITSELF!!! THIS IS SO SINCE IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO 
PLEASE GOD WITHOUT FAITH, OUR GOOD WORKS THEN ONLY BEAR FRUITS 
WHEN THEY ARE PRECEEDED BY A TRUE AND SINCERE MOTIVE TO SERVE 
AND TO PLEASE GOD VIA THE MEANS - THE CATHOLIC FAITH WHICH HE 
HAD ESTABLISHED! NOTHING MORE, NOTHING LESS!!! 

OH, POPE ST. PIUS X SAW YOU HERETICS AND THUS DECLARED IN HIS 
ENCYCLICAL OF AUG 1910, OUR APOSTOLIC MANDATE "... THE PRIMARY DUTY 
OF CHARITY DOES NOT LIE IN THE TOLERATION OF FALSE IDEAS, HOWEVER 
SINCERE THEY MAY BE, NOR IN THE THEORETICAL OR PRACTICAL 
INDIFFERENCE TOWARDS THE ERRORS AND VICES IN WHICH WE SEE OUR 
BRETHREN PLUNGED ... WHILST JESUS WAS KIND TO SINNERS AND TO THOSE 
WHO WENT ASTRAY, HE DID NOT RESPECT THEIR FALSE IDEAS HOWEVER 
SINCERE THEY MIGHT HAVE APPEARED. HE LOVED THEM ALL, BUT HE 
INSTRUCTED THEM IN ORDER TO CONVERT THEM AND SAVE THEM" 



60 | P a g e 



St. Augustine, a doctor of The Church rightly stated: "For these are the chief things 
(Faith, Hope and Love) ... to seek for in religion. He who turns away from them is either 
a complete stranger to the Name of CHRIST or else HE IS A HERETIC!" 

BEARING THE WORDS OF ST. AUGUSTINE IN MIND, AT THIS POINT I BLUNTLY 
STATE: YOU ARE EITHER A CATHOLIC OR HERETIC! BY THE TERM 'CATHOLIC, 
I MEAN ALL THE FAITHFUL, NO MATTER HOW FEW HOLDING UNTO THE 
SACRED FAITH AND TRADITIONS AS HANDED OVER THROUGH APOSTOLIC 
SUCCESSION, AND BY THE TERM HERETIC, I MEAN ALL INCLUDING 
PROTESTANTS, PAGANS AND MODERN CATHOLICS WHO ARE PROTESTING 
AGAINST THE 2000 YEARS OLD SACRED FAITH AND TRADITIONS OF THE 
CATHOLIC CHURCH HANDED OVER BY GOD THE FATHER, INSTITUTED BY 
GOD THE SON AND CODIFIED UNDER THE UNCTION OF GOD THE HOLY 
GHOST!!! 

THE APOSTLES, THE GLORIOUS SAINTS OF THE AGES PAST, THE HOLY 
FATHERS, THE STIGMATISTS, THE LEVITATES, THE HAMMERS OF HERETICS, 
THE 33 DOCTORS OF THE CHURCH, THE INCORRUPTIBLES, THE BILOCUTORS, 
THE POWERFUL MYSTICS AND VISIONARIES ALL MADE HEAVEN AS 
CATHOLICS NOT AS HERETICS! VIA THE ORIGINAL SACRAMENTS OF THE 
CHURCH NOT VIA THE MODIFIED AND ADULTERATED SACRAMENTS OF THE 
POST-VATICAN II CONCILLIAR CHURCH!!!!!!! 

SHOULD GOD CHANGE HIS WAYS AND CONDUCT IN CONCORDANCE TO 
MODERNISM, ALL THE HEAVENLY HOSTS AND ANGELS, THE SAINTS AND 
MARTYRS ALIKE WHO SPILLED THEIR BLOOD FOR THE CHURCH, THE 
TWENTY-FOUR ELDERS BEFORE THE THRONE OF GOD, THE FOUR LIVING 
CREATURES, ALL THE CREATURES OF GOD IN HEAVEN SHALL TURN TO HIM 
AND VEHEMENTLY ACCUSE HIM THAT HE IS AN UNJUST GOD AND SINCE 
SUCH A THING SHALL NEVER HAPPEN (GOD FORBID), ALL YOU STUBBORNLY 
ON THE PATH OF PROTESTANTISM SHALL STUBBORNLY END UP IN HELL 
WHERE YOU SHALL STUBBORNLY PROTEST FOR EVER AND EVER AND EVER 
AND EVER MORE, AMEN!!! 

MAN WOULD FIGHT STARK NAKED WITH FISTS AND WEAPONS AGAINST AN 
ENEMY APPROACHING TO CART AWAY HIS ENTIRE LIFE EARNINGS, WHAT 
MAKES YOU ENEMIES OF THE CHURCH DARE THINK THAT GOD WOULD NOT 
FIGHT INFINITELY GREATER THAN MAN IS EVER CAPABLE OF??? 

TO THE OVER ONE BILLION NEO-CATHOLICS, I DO KNOW EXACTLY AS YOU 
DO FEEL NOW KNOWING THAT WHAT YOU RECEIVED AND THOUGHT WAS 
THE AUTHENTIC CATHOLIC FAITH IS NOTHING BUT A MIRAGE OF TRUTH! I 
CAN ONLY BUT PRAY FOR YOU TO RECEIVE AS I HAD RECEIVED, THE 

61 | P a g e 



SANCTIFYING GRACE OF GOD TO QUIT MODERNISM AND RETURN TO THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC FAITH! WHILE I DO NOT CONSIDER MYSELF TO BE 
FORTUNATE WITH GOD, I CAN ONLY BUT SAY THAT I DESIRED AND ASKED 
FOR THIS GRACE AND THAT WAS WHY I RECEIVED IT AND YOU CAN ONLY 
RECEIVE IT WHEN YOU DESIRE AND ASK FOR IT. 

To the Remnants, GREAT is the battle ahead of us all - OUR FAITH SHALL BE 
SEVERELY TESTED, AND ONLY THOSE TRUE MARIAN REMNANTS WHO HAVE 
BUILT THEIR FAITH ON THE FIRM AND IMMOVABLE FOUNDATION OF THE 
2000 YEARS OLD TRADITION OF THE CHURCH SHALL EMERGE VICTORIOUS. 

The Early Martyrs of The Church laid down their lives in order that The Catholic Faith 
may be preserved and transmitted to the subsequent generation. Century after century, 
tribulations ceased not and thus many martyrs followed suit in laying down their lives 
in order that the Catholic Faith may not be extincted in their own generation. 

NOW IT IS OUR TURN AND WOE UNTO THIS GENERATION SHOULD WE FAIL 
TO FOLLOW THEIR FOOTSTEPS IN ORDER THAT THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC 
FAITH MAY BE PRESERVED AND TRANSMITTED UNTO OUR CHILDREN'S 
CHILDREN! WOE UNTO US SHOULD WE FAIL TO PICK OUR ARMOUR IN 
DEFENSE OF THE CATHOLIC FAITH AND FIGHT AGAINST THE MODERNISTS 
AND LIBERALISES WHO ARE SEEKING TO ALTER THE TRUE ESSENCE OF OUR 
FAITH!! 

BY THE TERM ARMOUR' I DO NOT MEAN GUNS AND AMMUNITIONS AS IT 
WERE IN THE 13TH CENTURY DURING THE CRUSADE AGAINST THE 
ALBIGENSES, RATHER I MEAN PRAYER - ESPECIALLY THE ROSARY, RIGOROUS 
PENANCE, SACRIFICE, KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC FAITH, 
STRENGTH AND COURAGE TO COMBAT THESE VICES OF satan WITH THEIR 
DIABOLIC INNOVATIONS AND NOVELTIES!!! 

To some so-called Remnants, who are already acquainted with these truths as 
revealed in this article, and yet, YOUR life style has nothing to show that YOU 
posses this truth! You claim to be Remnants yet pride secretly rules all your conducts! 
"I am more superior in my group", my group is more superior to others", "who is as 
knowledgeable WITH THE TEACHINGS OF THE CHURCH as me?" "Who are you 
to tell me what to do?" "Why must you do this without my permission?" 

Strife, selfishness, unforgiveness, blasphemies, lies, deception, envy, jealousy, 
quarrels, bickering, back-stabbing, back-biting, divisions and corruption are too fast 
to come out from you than the so-called hardened sinners! 

O how much has satan, the father of lies and deceits, confusion and darkness 
succeeded in turning the Remnants against one another! 

62 | P a g e 



Why are we Remnants so blind not to realize that DIVIDED WE FALL, UNITED WE 
STAND! 

What vain glory do we seek amongst ourselves that is greater than The Glory 
awaiting us in Heaven! 

Need I state here rather bluntly: THOSE WHOM satan IS USING AS TOOLS 
AMONGST THE REMNANT GROUPS (FOR IN EVERY TWELVE, THERE IS MOST 
LIKELY A JUDAS), YOUR REWARD FOR INSTIGATING DIVISIONS, OR BEING 
AN AGENT OF DIVISION AND CONFUSION SHALL NOT BE MUCH 
DIFFERENT FROM THAT OF YOUR ROLE MODEL, JUDAS ISCARIOT! BEWARE! 

For you that seek nothing but vain glory amongst The Remnant Groups, need I bring 
to your notice that YOU ARE FLYING ON THE WINGS OF PRIDE AND IF YOU 
HAVE NOT ALREADY BEEN CAPTURED BY satan, YOU CERTAINLY SHALL BE, 
FOR PRIDE IS THE PRINCIPLE VICE OF satan! BEWARE! 

For you that judge and condemn the prayers and conducts of other Remnant groups, 
remember that it is not far from the sin against The Holy Ghost for if a prayer or 
devotion has received imprimatur from The Church, then any utterance of 
condemnation upon such prayers or devotion may incur upon you the Wrath of The 
Holy Ghost. Some Remnant groups even go as far as condemning saints and prayers 
that had already been canonized by The Church! BEWARE! 

FOR YOUR EDIFICATION, HERE IS WHAT POPE URBAN VIII DECLARED 
CONCERNING PRIVATE DEVOTIONS AS LONG AS THEY ARE FREE FROM 
MORAL ERRORS: "IT IS BETTER TO BELIEVE THAN NOT TO BELIEVE, FOR IF YOU 
BELIEVED AND IT IS PROVEN TRUE, YOU WILL BE HAPPY THAT YOU BELIEVED 
BECAUSE OUR HOLY MOTHER ASKED IT; IF YOU BELIEVE AND IT SHOULD BE 
PROVEN FALSE, YOU WILL STILL RECEIVE ALL BLESSINGS AS IF IT HAD BEEN 
TRUE BECAUSE YOU BELIEVED IT TO BE TRUE!" 

BEARING IN MIND, THE IRREVOCABLE GREAT POWER WHICH CHRIST 
BESTOWED UPON THE CATHOLIC CHURCH WITH THE WORDS "WHATEVER 
YOU BIND UPON EARTH, SHALL BE BOUND IN HEAVEN", you that claim to be a 
visionary, mystic or charismatic 'man of god WHO ORGANISES MUSICAL MASS', 
who claim to be receiving messages and hears from GOD, when The Church shall 
finally emerge victoriously from the present spiritual darkness looming around and 
within it, ALL YOUR MESSAGES AND REVELATIONS, ALL YOUR CONDUCTS 
AND MODE OF WORSHIP SHALL BE CRITICALLY EXAMINED AND IF THERE 
BE ANY IOTA OF MALICE, DISCREPANCY, DECEPTION OR CONTRADICTION 
(AS THERE ARE NOW) WHICH CONTRADICTS THE ACCUSTOMED MODE OF 
CATHOLIC WORSHIP AND THE 2000 YEARS OLD TEACHINGS AND 
TRADITIONS OF THE CHURCH GUIDED BY THE HOLY GHOST, THEN YOUR 

63 | P a g e 



ROTTEN REMAINS SHALL BE EXCAVATED, CONDEMNED TO HELL FOR 
DECEIVING PEOPLE AND THEN BE RE-BURIED! IT HAS HAPPENED IN THE 
PAST TO A POPE, HOW MUCH MORE YOU!!!!! BEWARE!!!! 

TO YOU FALLEN VISIONARIES WHO HAVE LOST TRACK AND HAVE 
SUCCUMBED TO MODERNISM OUT OF FEAR OF PERSECUTION AND ARE 
MISLEADING THE IGNORANT FAITHFUL TO FOLLOW YOUR COWARDICE 
FEIGNED UNDER THE DISGUISE OF FALSE HOLY OBEDIENCE, WHEN THE 
CHURCH SHALL FINALLY TRIUMPH, ALL YOUR MESSAGES AND 
REVELATIONS SHALL BE CRITICALLY EXAMINED AND IF THERE BE ANY 
IOTA OF MALICE, DISCREPANCY, DECEPTION OR CONTRADICTION (AS 
THERE ARE NOW) THEN YOUR ROTTEN REMAINS SHALL BE EXCAVATED, 
CONDEMNED TO HELL FOR DECEIVING PEOPLE AND THEN BE RE-BURIED! 
IT HAS HAPPENED IN THE PAST TO A POPE, HOW MUCH MORE YOU!!!! 
BEWARE!!!! 

There is still time for your amendment if you have up till now been deceiving people 
by your diabolical modes of worship and messages. ESPECIALLY THE SO-CALLED 
CHARISMATICS AND SOME REMNANT GROUPS - BEWARE!!! 

TO THOSE REMNANTS WHO ARE CYNICAL, MONOTONOUS AND NARROW 
MINDED WHO CONSIDERS THEIR VISIONARY TO BE INFALLIBLE AND 
ACCEPTS WHAT EVER YOUR VISIONARY HAVE TOLD YOU WITHOUT USING 
YOUR GOD-GIVEN INTELLECT AND WISDOM TO DISCERN IN CONFORMITY TO 
THE 2000 YEARS SACRED TRADITIONS OF THE CHURCH, BEAR IN MIND THAT 
WHEN THE CHURCH DEFINED THE DOGMA OF INFALLIBILITY IN THE FIRST 
VATICAN COUNCIL, IT WAS ASCRIBED ONLY TO THE POPE ON MATTERS OF 
FAITH AND NOT TO ANY VISIONARY NO MATTER HOW HOLY THEY 
ARE/WERE!!! I SAY THIS HERE BECAUSE NUMEROUS SO-CALLED REMNANTS 
PLACE THE INSTRUCTIONS OF THEIR VISIONARIES OVER THE 2000 YEARS OLD 
TRADITIONS OF THE CHURCH!! BEWARE FOR THIS IS A FATAL ERROR!!! 

To the FEW True Marian Remnants, THE TRUE DEVOTEES OF MARY, let us not be 
deceived by these false visionaries and mystics, self-acclaimed men of god, and self 
made prophets who prophesy nothing but prosperities, riches and fame INSTEAD 
OF CALLING FOR PRAYERS, PENANCE AND REPARATION - The requests of 
Our Beloved Lady of Fatima which are needed now to appease the Divine Wrath of 
GOD! These false visionaries and mystics are easily recognised by their charismatic 
practices, despisement of Devotion to MARY and compliance to the trend of 
modernism!!!!!!!!! 

Let us all be guided by the 2000 years old Traditions of The Catholic Church! Let us 
bear in mind that ANY MESSAGE FROM THESE SO-CALLED VISIONARIES 
THAT ARE IN CONTRARY TO THE 2000 YEARS OLD TRADITION AND 

64 | P a g e 



DOCTRINE OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH WAS NOT INSPIRED BY THE 
ETERNAL FATHER NOR JESUS CHRIST NOR THE HOLY GHOST NOR MARY 
NOR ANY ANGEL NOR SAINTS! BUT WAS INSPIRED BY the devil and his 
cohorts!!!!!!! 

FOR THE MOST HOLY TRINITY IN WHOM THERE IS NO ELEMENT OF 
CONTRADICTION EITHER IN THEIR DIVINITY OR IN THEIR ESSENCE, 
CANNOT AFTER 2000 YEARS REALISE THAT THEY HAVE DECEIVED 
MANKIND AND HAVE MADE HORRIBLE MISTAKES AND THEN DECIDE TO 
ALLOW NEW MODES OF WORSHIP AND CONDUCTS WITHIN THE CHURCH 
THAT ARE IN CONFORMITY TO THE TREND OF MODERNISM, GOD 
FORBID!!! 

Dear Remnant, let us offer PRAYERS, PENANCES AND SACRIFICES for those few 
Shepherds and Chief Shepherds that are left with the urge to practice and maintain The 
Traditions of The Church. Let us in a SPECIAL way offer prayers for THE FEW 
MODERN SHEPHERDS AND CHIEF SHEPHERDS WHO ARE EARNESTLY SEEKING 
to steer the modern Church back to Traditions that they may have THE COURAGE OF 
MARTYRS!!! Let us equally out of Charity pray for other numerous modernists and 
liberalists, that they may receive the grace to abandon their diabolic plans and abide by 
the TESTED AND TRUSTED TRADITIONS OF THE CATHOLIC FAITH! 

Finally, it is pertinent we bring to light that The Sixth General Council condemned 
and anathemized Pope Honorius for his reluctance to repress and combat heresies 
during his pontificate, and thus whether we like it or not THIS INCIDENT SHALL 
LIKELY REPEAT ITSELF!!! FOR IT IS SIMPLY NOT SUFFICIENT TO DIAGNOSE 
A BED-RIDDEN PATIENT. IT IS NOT ONLY EXPECTED OF THE DOCTOR-IN- 
CHARGE TO PRESCRIBE A TREATMENT THAT WILL COMBAT THE AILMENT 
BUT ALSO IT IS HIS DUTY TO OBSERVE AND ENSURE THAT HIS 
PRESCRIPTION IS RELIGIOUSLY ADHERED TO OTHERWISE, HIS INITIAL 
EFFORTS OF DIAGNOSIS IS PRACTICALLY USELESS!! A WORD IS ENOUGH 
FOR THE WISE!!! 

Bearing the afore paragraph in mind, let us then pray MORE fervently that Our Great 
Grand Shepherd should completely restore The Traditions of The Church! 

IF HE DOSEN'T, ANOTHER MUST, AMEN! 

THE REMNANT CHURCH MUST THRIVE, AMEN! 

THE IMMACULATE HEART OF MARY MUST TRIUMPH, AMEN! 

THE CATHOLIC CHURCH MUST BE RESTORED, AMEN! 



65 | P a g e 



CHRIST MUST COME AGAIN TO CHASTISE THE WORLD AND DESTROY HIS 
ENEMIES, AMEN! 

THE GLORIOUS REIGN OF PEACE MUST EVOLVE, AMEN! 

... AND ONLY THE TRUE MARIAN REMNANTS WHO SHALL PERSEVERE 
UNTO THE END AND THOSE GLORIOUS MARTYRS WHOM THROUGH THEIR 
BLOOD SHALL THE CHURCH BE RENEWED SHALL REIGN WITH CHRIST, AS 
KING AND MARY, AS QUEEN FOR A THOUSAND YEARS DURING WHICH 
THERE SHALL BE ONLY ONE FAITH, ONE CHURCH - THE ONE, HOLY, 
CATHOLIC AND APOSTOLIC CHURCH, AMEN!!! 

If you are a modern Catholic and have read this article up to this point with a repentant 
and contrite spirit, permit me to call you a Remnant-to-be, thus dear Remnant, I found 
no other way more encouraging to end this article other than with extracts from the 
Prophecies of Blessed Elizabeth Canori, Blessed Anne Marie Tiagi and the Visions of Bl. 
Catherine Emmerich, but bear in mind that for this Triumph to come, most of us will 
have to lay down our lives! CHRIST Spilled ALL His Blood for us, ARE YOU WILLING 
TO SPILL YOURS FOR THE RENEWAL OF HIS CHURCH??? IF YOU ARE AS 
ENTHUSIASTIC AS I HAVE BEEN LATELY, THEN HERE IS THE CONCLUDING 
PART OF THIS ARTICLE: 

"Happy will be all true and good Catholics! They shall experience the powerful 
protection of the holy Apostles, St Peter and St Paul, who will watch over them lest 
they may be injured either in their persons or property." 

"The sky took on a morbid blue color which terrified everyone who looked at it. A 
dark wind blew everywhere. An impassioned and mournful shrieking filled the air, 
like the terrible roar of a fierce lion, and resounded all over the earth in blood 
curdling echoes. 

"All men and animals brimmed with terror. The entire world convulsed and 
everyone pitilessly slaughtered one another... When this bloody fight will arrive, the 
vengeful hand of God will weigh upon these fated ones and with His omnipotence 
He will chastise the proud for their rashness and shameless insolence. God will use 
the powers of darkness to exterminate these sectarian, iniquitous and criminal men, 
who plot to eradicate the Catholic Church, our Holy Mother, by tearing Her up by 
Her deepest roots, and casting Her on the ground. 

"These presumptuous men in their mad impiety believe that they can overthrow God 
from His throne; but the Lord will despise these artifices, and through an effect of 
His Mighty Hand He will punish these impious blasphemers by giving permission 
to the infernal spirits to come out from Hell." 



66 | P a g e 



"God will laugh at their malice, and with a mere wave of His almighty right Hand, 
He will punish the wicked. The powers of darkness will be allowed to leave Hell and 
enormous crowds of devils will invade the whole world. They will wreak great 
destruction and thus execute the orders of Divine Justice, to which they are also 
subjected. They will chastise man's goods, families, towns, wretched cities, palaces, 
houses and everything else that exists on the face of the earth to the exact degree that 
God decrees..." 

"God will allow wicked men to be cruelly chastised by fierce demons, because they 
voluntarily subjected themselves to the devil and joined in his attack of the Holy 
Catholic Church..." 

"\ saw the horrible prison, Hell. There I saw the devils that would be released on 
earth to carry their wicked destruction everywhere. They will decimate every place 
that idolatry was practiced to such an extent, that no trace of them will remain." 

"Innumerable legions of demons shall overrun the earth, and shall execute the orders 
of Divine Justice by causing terrible calamities and disasters; they shall attack 
everything; they shall injure individual persons and entire families; they shall 
devastate property and alimentary productions, cities and villages. Nothing on earth 
shall be spared." 

"After this frightful punishment I saw the Heavens opening and St Peter coming 
down again upon earth; he was vested in his pontifical robes, and surrounded by a 
great number of angels, who were chanting hymns in his honor, and they proclaimed 
him as sovereign of the earth." 

"I saw also St Paul descending upon the earth. By God's command he traversed the 
earth and chained the demons whom he brought before St Peter, who commanded 
them to return into Hell whence they had come." 

"Then a great light appeared upon the earth which was the sign of the reconciliation 
of God with man. The angels conducted before the throne of the prince of the 
Apostles the small flock that had remained faithful to Jesus Christ." 

"These good and zealous Christians testified to him the most profound respect, 
praising God and thanking the Apostles for having delivered them from the common 
destruction, and for having protected the Church of Jesus Christ by not permitting 
her to be infected with the false maxims of the world." 

"St Peter then chose the new pope. The Church was again organized; religious orders 
were reestablished; the private families of ordinary Christians, through their great 
fervor and zeal for the glory of God, became like the most exemplary communities." 



67 | P a g e 



"Such is the glorious triumph reserved for the Catholic Church; she shall be praised, 
honored and esteemed by all men. ALL MEN SHALL BECOME CATHOLICS , and 
shall acknowledge the Pope as Vicar of Jesus Christ." 

"So great will be the fervor and zeal for the glory of God that everything will 
promote love of God and neighbor. The triumph, glory and honor of the Catholic 
Church will be established in an instant. She will be acclaimed, venerated and 
esteemed by all. All will resolve to follow Her, recognizing the Vicar of Christ as the 
Supreme Pontiff." 

Blessed Elizabeth Canori Mora was born in 1774 and lived in Italy until her saintly 
death in 1825. When Pope Blessed Pius FX authorized Elizabeth Canori Mora's cause for 
canonization to proceed, for years, all her writings were scrupulously examined for 
doctrinal errors, to guard against the dangers of being misled by a false mystic. After 
thorough scrutiny, his official judgment on November 5, 1900 stated "there is nothing 
against faith and good customs, and no doctrinal innovation or deviation was found." 
Elizabeth Canori Mora became beatified in the year 1994. 

"All the enemies of the Church, whether known or unknown, will perish over the 
whole earth during that universal darkness, with the exception of a few whom God 
will soon convert. The air shall be infected by demons who will appear under all 
sorts of hideous forms." 

"After the three days of darkness, St. Peter and St. Paul, having come down from 
Heaven, will preach in the whole world and designate a new Pope. A great light will 
flash from their bodies and will settle upon the cardinal who is to become Pope. 
Christianity, then, will spread throughout the world. He is the Holy Pontiff, chosen 
by God to withstand the storm. At the end, he will have the gift of miracles, and his 
name shall be praised over the whole earth." 

"Whole nations will come back to the Church and the face of the earth will be 
renewed. Russia, England, and China will come into the Church." 

Incorrupt Blessed Maria Taigi, the Seer of the "Three Days of Darkness" knew with 
certainty the fate of the dead. Her gaze traveled to the ends of the earth and discovered 
there people on whom she had never set eyes, reading them to the depth of their souls. 

She touched the sick, and they were cured; she warned others of their approaching 
end, and they died holy deaths. She endured great austerities for the souls of 
purgatory, and the souls, once set free, came to thank her... She suffered in body and 
soul... She realized that her role was to expiate the sins of others, that Jesus was 
associating her with His Sacrifice. She died in 1857, BUT HER REMAINS TILL DATE 
IS INCORRUPT!!! 



68 | P a g e 



"When the Church had been for the most part destroyed by the secret sect, and when 
only the sanctuary and altar were still standing, I saw the wreckers enter the Church 
with the beast. There, they met a Woman of noble carriage who seemed to be with 
Child because She walked slowly. At this sight, the enemies were terrorized, and the 
Beast could not take but another step forward. It projected its neck towards the 
Woman as if to devour Her, but the Woman turned about and bowed down toward 
the Altar, Her head touching the ground. Thereupon, I saw the beast taking to flight 
towards the sea again, and the enemies were fleeing in the greatest of confusion. 
Then, I saw in the great distance great legion approaching. In the foreground I saw a 
Man on a white horse. Prisoners were set free and joined them. All enemies were 
pursued. Then, I saw that the Church was being promptly rebuilt, and she was more 
magnificent than ever before." 

Anne Catherine Emmerich, born into poverty on the 8th of September 1774 in the 
small German village of Flamske, this daughter of a farmer, was infused with the gift 
of contemplation from birth. Her gifts of prophecy, tears and suffering far exceeded 
any other known individual in the Church. Her virtue and innocence prompted the 
famous biographer Clement Brentano to state "All that I have ever beheld in art or in 
life representative of piety, peace, and innocence, sinks into insignificance compared 
with her." 

She had the use of reason from her birth and could understand liturgical Latin from 
her first time at Mass. She was told by Our Lord that her gift of seeing the past, 
present, and future in mystic vision was greater than that possessed by anyone else 
in history. 

She regularly conversed with the Divine, the Virgin Mary, the saints and her 
constant companion, her guardian angel. She could read the hearts of others and 
regularly suffered the ills of others for their relief of bodily, as well as, spiritual 
ailments. Through all this she suffered repeated humiliation, pointed hatred and 
straight forward bias. She served as a nun with the Augustinian convent in 
Agentenberg until it was suffered closed leaving her a long winter in her cell, in 
desolate isolation. 

During the last 12 years of her life, she could eat no food except Holy Communion, nor 
take any drink except water, subsisting entirely on the Holy Eucharist. From 1802 until 
her death, she bore the wounds of the Crown of Thorns, and from 1812, the full 
stigmata of Our Lord, including a cross over her heart and the wound from the lance. 

An august example of every conceivable virtue, she lies buried, THREE TIMES 
EXHUMED AND FOUND INCORRUPT (I.E. HER REMAINS SINCE HER DEATH 
IN THE 18TH CENTURY TILL DATE - OVER 180 YEARS AND STILL COUNTING 
KNOWS NO DECAY - THIS ALONE SHOULD BE A SIGNIFICANT SIGN TO THE 
PROTESTANTS CONCERNING THEIR FALSIFIED FAITH!!!). 

69 | P a g e 



WHETHER YOU BELIEVE IN THEIR PROPHECIES AND VISIONS OR NOT, THEIR 
BIOGRAPHY AS BRIEFLY CITED ABOVE SERVES AS TESTIMONY AND HAVE 
EQUALLY SAID ALL THAT NEED TO BE SAID!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 



A NOTE TO ALL THE ELECT IN NIGERIA WHOM THROUGH THE 
ADMONITIONS OF THIS ARTICLE SHALL FIND THEIR WAY BACK TO GOD 

The Traditional Catholic Faith in Nigeria which cost the blood of early Missionaries is 
on the way to its ruin. If not for the Order of PFSP, Nne Enyemaka Shrine, Orlu whose 
work of evangelization and propagation of The Traditional Catholic Mass is greatly 
suppressed, I would have bluntly stated that Nigeria has lost The Catholic Faith! As 
smoke vanishes in air so is The Faith which they once labored for with their blood. 

Only GOD can intervene in this crisis which has befallen this nation and this HE 
Chooses to do through HIS Chosen Ones Whom HE has filled with courage and has 
specifically fashioned them out for the purpose of rebuilding and restoring The Catholic 
Faith and also by HIS Almighty Power has kept them safe from the vileness and 
corruption of modernism. They are no other people but THE TRADITIONAL SOCIETY 
OF ST. PIUS X FOUNDED BY ARCHBISHOP LEFEBVRE who after seeing the 
DANGEROUS AND DIABOLIC promulgations of Vatican II Council obtained 
permission from The Holy See to preserve The Catholic Faith as handed down from the 
Apostles! 

This era of spiritual darkness has necessitated a second missionary journey and just as 
our Fore Fathers gave the early missionaries all their support, we in turn are to give 
these brave missionaries our own support. Let us with one voice cry out to The 
Almighty and Eternal Living God to send these brave Missionaries to stay permanently 
with us. This is imperative because numerous faithful in this nation are on the steep hill 
descending into Hell (whether they are ignorant of it or not, the Scripture has already 
declared, MY PEOPLE PERISH (IN HELL) FOR LACK OF KNOWLEDGE!). 

Only very few are holding on to the crevices of this dangerous hill hoping that someday 
GOD shall send us HIS Courageous Priests - The SSPX who will cast a rope to us and 
draw us out. The right question now is not "when will The SSPX come to our aid?" no 
but "How much longer can we hold unto this crevices?" Our hands are really aching 
and to be frank, most of us are about to let go and many, as I speak, have let go under 
FALSE HOLY OBEDIENCE! 

SHEPHERDS FROM THE TRADITIONAL ORDER OF THE SSPX, USUALLY COME 
INTO NIGERIA ONCE A WHILE ON APOSTOLIC MISSION TO PROPAGATE THE 
TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC FAITH. WHEN THEY DO COME, THEY VISIT LAGOS, 



70 | P a g e 



BENIN, ASABA, OWERRI AND ENUGU BEFORE RETURNING TO LAGOS FOR 
THEIR DEPATURE TO OTHER AFRICAN COUNTRIES. 

DEARLY BELOVED, IF YOU WANT TO BE INFORMED WHEN NEXT THEY ARE 
AROUND SO THAT YOU CAN ATTEND THE TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC MASS, 
AND BEAR TESTIMONY TO THIS ARTICLE, SEND US AN EMAIL TO 
marianmedia@ymail.com CONTAINING YOUR NAME, PHONE NUMBER AND 
LOCATION (CITY/ STATE WHERE YOU RESIDE). 

Thank you for reading this article, and if you had done so with an open mind, May The 
HOLY GHOST continue to nurture the seed that have henceforth been sown in your 
heart and May MARY HIS Most Beloved Spouse, by Her Powerful Tears and Tears of 
Blood shield this seed as it germinates and blossom into an un-uprootable tree; May 
Our LORD JESUS CHRIST, by the Merits of His Sacrifice, grant you the marvelous 
Strength and Courage of Martyrs to persevere in truth and finally May the Blessings of 
The Almighty and Eternal Living God abide and remain with us in this spiritually dark 
age. Amen. 

Consolation be to The Two Hearts of Love of JESUS And MARY United in Sorrow for 
the opprobrium of men. Amen! 



71 | P a g e 



ARTICLE III 

TRIBUTE TO MARY BY OBIMARIA 

O MARY, I consider myself so inappropriate to write a single stanza about Thee. Could 
there be anything which I may write that will ever come near the writings of The 
Glorious Saints who devoted their entirety to Thee? 

O MARY, If not for any other reasons but the seemingly perpetual distractions of this 
modern world and the complexity of the spiritual darkness looming in this age, how 
can my writings be of any significance when St. Alphonsus Liguori, St. Ephraim, St. 
Bernard, St. Louis Maria de Montfort to mention a few, who enjoyed true serenity and 
calmness of spirit had written all that is required to know about Thee? 

O MARY, since it is Thy Wish that I write a few lines concerning Thy Role in our race to 
Heaven especially in these times, then how can my soul doubt that Thou has not given 
me The Wisdom Whom Thou art filled with to do so? 

O MARY, in a marathon race, once the whistle is blown; all the athletes take off almost 
at once, bearing one thing in mind - The Finish Line! Whether they shall emerge 
victoriously or not, they do not stop to reflect it. Thus wouldn't all that will be hovering 
through their minds be the strength and character required to see them to the finish 
line? 

O MARY, as the race progresses, the individual strength and character of the athletes 
begins to manifest clearly. Wouldn't that divide them into two groups - those who had 
the strength and character, and those who don't? 

O MARY, wouldn't those who do not have the strength and character required to 
emerge victoriously be FULLY convinced that the race is BEYOND their capability? 

O MARY, is it not shocking that billions of souls do not know that the heavenly race is 
likened to a marathon which required strength and character to get to the finish line? Is 
it not perturbing that these unfortunate souls do not know that just as strength and 
character alone are instrumental to the success of an athlete, so do Thy Son JESUS and 
Thee, MARY, instrumental to the success of our Heavenly race? 

O MARY, these reprobates think that Heavenly race is all about strength; and so with 
zeal they go ahead with full force without the character to know when to conserve 
strength, detect pace and set pace. O they run at full throttle as if it is a 100m race and 
only a matter of time, would they not be muzzled out of the race? 

O MARY, didn't they get muzzled out simply because they rejected The Knowledge of 
Thee who would have aided them? 

72 | P a g e 



O MARY, because they rejected Thee Whom Art Wisdom (As taught by the Holy Fathers 
referenced from the Original Scriptures, Douay Rheims Bible, Ecclesiasticus 1:1 - 10), is that 
not why they have not been able to understand The Teachings of The Word Incarnate 
Whom Art Thy Son? Did they not reject The Wisdom that would have aided them to 
understand The Word? 

O MARY, isn't it so that instead of carrying their crosses as Thy Son Commanded, they 
reject them, screaming "Suffering is not my portion"! Instead of praying in silence and 
solitude as Thy Son Commanded, they shout and make noise in their gatherings! 
Instead of loving their enemies as Thy Son Commanded, they vehemently hate them 
and pray for their death! Instead of bringing their offerings in silence as Thy Son 
Commanded, they blow trumpets! Instead of commanding those they performed magic 
for to "go and tell no one..." as Thy Son did, they claim the glory and broadcast it via 
satellites! Instead of Worshipping CHRIST in The Holy Sacrifice of The Mass as Thy Son 
taught (and have been practiced by ALL Christians until satan used Fr. Martin Luther to split 
Christendom); they devised their own means of false worship of man on stages! O 
MARY, are they not enveloped in these diabolical errors of completely turning upside 
down The Teachings of Thy Son simply because THEY REJECTED THEE WHO ART 
THE SEAT OF WISDOM??? 

O MARY, these reprobates claim that they speak in tongues while they are actually 
invoking evil spirits and demons from hell and when they hear this wouldn't they 
begin to foolishly defend themselves saying 'we are praying in tongues not speaking in 
tongues'? 

O MARY, is this not an evidence beyond reasonable doubt that it is truly bunches of 
demons of the highest hierarchy that manipulate them and not Thy Spouse THE HOLY 
GHOST? 

O MARY, since there are no contradictions in THE TRINITY, how can it be Thy Spouse 
as they claim, for if it were HIM, HE Would urge them to 'pray in tongues' exactly as 
HE Inspired St. Paul to write about in 1 Corinthians 14:27 - 28 "if any speak with a 
tongue, let it be by two, or at most by three, and in course: and LET ONE 
INTERPRET. But if there be no interpreter, LET HIM HOLD HIS PEACE IN THE 
CHURCH AND SPEAK TO HIMSELF and to GOD" and also in secrecy as GOD THE 
SON Commanded in St. Matthew 6:5 - 6 "And when ye shall pray, ye shall not be as 
the hypocrites (charismatics and protestants) that love to stand and pray in the 
synagogues ... that they may be seen by men ... when thou shall pray, enter into thy 
chamber and having shut the door, pray to thy FATHER in secret ..." 

O MARY, will it not be so that even as I have clearly buttressed this fact, these 
reprobates shall further seek to defend themselves saying, 'if our mode of worship 
offends GOD, why then does HE Answer our prayers? 

73 | P a g e 



O MARY, is this not the exhibition of the zenith of their adamancy and 
incomprehensible ignorance? 

O MARY, should one say that they do not know that when satan was cast away from 
Heaven unto earth, that NONE of his powers were taken away from him? Since these 
reprobates claim to know the bible from Genesis to Apocalypse, shouldn't I equally 
believe that THEY ARE AWARE THAT THEY ARE EXPLOITING THE POWERS OF 
satan NOT THAT OF GOD ALMIGHTY BECAUSE GOD ALMIGHTY CAN ONLY 
BE ASSESSED THROUGH AND ONLY THROUGH THE MEANS THAT WAS 
LAID DOWN BY GOD THE SON? 

O MARY, shouldn't I equally believe that these reprobates know that when satan was 
cast down unto the earth, that he later transformed himself into an angel of light AND 
APPEARS TO BE LIKE LIGHT UNTO MEN WHILE IN REALITY he is NOTHING 
BUT the prince of darkness? 

O MARY, is that not how he kept appearing to mankind as a false light of the world 
thereby teaching and encouraging them to do exactly the opposite of what GOD 
Commanded man to do? 

O MARY, isn't satan nothing but an old boring hag who though is astute, but lacks 
Divine Wisdom and is never tired of using the same old trick he used on Eve till date? 

O MARY, is it not as he approached our first parents as a false light, promising them a 
false knowledge of good and evil that he continually does till date by promising these 
reprobates a false knowledge of The True CHRIST? 

O MARY, is it not as he told Eve "why hath GOD Commanded you that you should not 
eat of every tree of paradise" that he had succeeded for centuries in asking these 
reprobates "why hath GOD Commanded you that you should not pray like that?" 

O MARY, is it not as he replied Eve "No, you shall not die the death" that he had for 
centuries replied these reprobates "No, your prayers shall be answered" 

O MARY, little do they know that they shall remain enveloped in these errors and 
perish eternally should they not have a quick turn around NOW and consecrate 
themselves to Thee Who will crush satan, father of all lies, deceits and darkness from 
their souls. Doesn't it seem as if they do not know that Thou have been empowered to 
do so in Genesis 3:15? 

O MARY, GOD THE FATHER CONFIDED IN THEE IN ORDER THAT GOD THE 
SON SHOULD BE ENSLAVED IN THEE BY THE POWER OF GOD THE HOLY 
GHOST, how then miserable for all eternity they will be, these reprobates who never 
confided in Thee as GOD THE FATHER Did? How miserable must they be those who 

74 | P a g e 



never enslaved themselves in Thee as GOD THE SON Did? How miserable must they 
be, those who never consecrated themselves to Thee Whom have been Consecrated to 
GOD THE HOLY GHOST? 

O MARY, how can it be that man in his normal senses can deny his soul the admiration 
of The Perfect Masterpiece of GOD THE FATHER, The Amiable Love of The Great 
Mother Of GOD THE SON and The Sweet Companionship of The Beloved Spouse of 
GOD THE HOLY GHOST? 

O MARY, THE TRINITY Who never needed any help from a creature decided to need 
Thee! How miserable in eternity must they be, these reprobate souls who dare think 
that they are WISER THAN THE TRINITY and thus do not NEED Thee? 

O MARY, THE TRINITY In Whom there is no element of contradiction unanimously 
decided to redeem mankind through AND ONLY through Thee; would it not be right 
to state here that THE TRINITY Is accessible through Thee? 

O MARY, I ask this question because, is it not true that a highly reinforced room with 
only one opening can only be accessed through that opening? 

O MARY, Thou being The Gate of Heaven, art Thou not The ONLY Opening of a 
HIGHLY Reinforced Heaven through Whom GOD THE SON Came and Spoke to us 
saying: "Carry your cross and follow ME"? 

O MARY, the Command of Thy Son "... FOLLOW ME" does that not mean that we 
should follow HIM all The Way, Through The Way HE Came to us? 

O MARY, is that not what Thy Son meant when HE Revealed to St. John in The Book of 
Apocalypse 22:14 "... and may enter in by THE GATES into The City"? O MARY, Art 
Thou not The Gate of Heaven? 

O MARY, St. Elizabeth, on hearing Thy . . . should I say Angelic Voice when Thou art 
The Queen of Angels? Or should I say Heavenly Voice when Thou have been in 
existence before Creation in The Mind of GOD? 

O MARY, forgive my poor vocabulary in seeking to describe Thy Supernatural Voice. 
No wonder St. Louis Maria De MontFort, in seeking to describe in a most sublime way 
Whom Thou Art dared attached the word DIVINE to Thy Name. So permit me dear 
Mother to say, as St. Elizabeth heard Thy Divine Voice, she was filled with Thy Spouse 
- THE HOLY GHOST! Even St. John who was ONLY 3 months old didn't he leapt for 
joy in his mother's womb on account of Thy Visit? 



75 | P a g e 



O MARY, didn't Thy Spouse THE HOLY GHOST, Inspired St. Elizabeth to greet Thee 
Saying: "Blessed Is The FRUIT Of Thy Womb ...", and since JESUS Is The Life, does 
that not then makes HIM The Fruit OF Life? 

O MARY, since Thy Son is The Fruit of Life, does that not equally makes Thee The Tree 
of Life? 

O MARY, since Thou Art The Tree of Life, were Thou not The Tree of Life Thy Son also 
revealed to St. John in Apocalypse 22:14 "Blessed are they that wash their robes in The 
Blood of The Lamb: THAT THEY MAY HAVE A RIGHT TO THE TREE OF LIFE ..." 

O MARY, would Thou forsake Thy Children, who come under Thy Shed, seeking Thy 
Fruit? 

O MARY, is it possible for these reprobates to have Thy Fruit of Life without Thee, Who 
Art The Tree of Life? 

O MARY, aren't these reprobates spiritual brigands and malefactors should they claim 
to have Thy Fruit of Life without Thee? 

O MARY, visit me, speak one word to me and my poor spirit shall forever entangle 
with Thine. Speak dearest Mother, would Thou deny me even an incling of the ecstasy 
which St. Elizabeth and St. John enjoyed? 

O MARY, during that cold night when Thou sought for an inn where to deliver CHRIST 
into the world, didn't all those who rejected Thee a space in their inn ultimately rejected 
CHRIST? 

O MARY, even till this very moment, don't all those who are vehemently refusing you a 
space in the inns of their heart ultimately rejecting THE TRUE CHRIST as well? 
Dosen't it seem as though these reprobates do not know that there could not have been 
and there will NEVER be CHRIST without MARY? It seems they do not equally know 
that the christ which they proclaim without MARY is the antichrist whom have been 
given power to deceive Christians with miracles? 

O MARY, Thy Son is The Way, Truth and Life, does that not make Thee The Mother of 
The Way, Truth And Life? 

O MARY, Thy Son taught that a fig tree can ONLY bear figs. Does that not mean that 
Thou art equally Tlte Way hypothetically united with The Way? 

O MARY, since Thy Son needed Thee as Vie Way Through Whom to Come to us to 
become The Way, does that not mean that as Christians - CHRIST-like, we must follow 
HIS Footsteps by passing Through Vie Way in order to get to The Way? 

76 | P a g e 



O MARY, since GOD THE SON submitted HIMSELF entirely to Thee for thirty (30) 
years before commencing HIS Public Ministry, if I call myself a Christian which means 
CHRIST-Like, shouldn't I equally submit my entire self to Thee? 

O MARY, didn't Thy Son said "Salvation is for many ...", "... for many shall try to 
enter but they will not", "... not all that say LORD, LORD, shall enter into The 
Kingdom of GOD ... Many shall say to Me, LORD did we not cast devil in Thy Name 
... and I shall say to them: Go away from Me ..."? 

O MARY, didn't Thy Son proclaimed that "Heaven And Earth shall pass away but 
none of My Words shall pass unfulfilled"? 

O MARY, isn't it vividly clear that Thy Son was referring to the protestants and 
charismatics that shout in their gatherings, binding and casting devil, performing 
miracles and magic? Isn't it obvious that they are enslaved and deceived by satan 
simply because they rejected Tlie Way that leads to The Way? 

O MARY, sometimes I ponder if there is another Heaven for these reprobates that are 
anti-Mary who claim that they love Thy Son but yet despise Thee. If there is anyone 
who can help them make Heaven, art Thou not The ONLY One capable of influencing 
The Divine Justice of GOD? 

O MARY, since Thou as a Virgin became The Mother of JESUS and JESUS being equally 
The Son of GOD, thus, JESUS being True GOD and True Man, does that not make Thee 
THE VIRGIN MOTHER OF GOD? 

O MARY, THE ETERNAL FATHER Created Thee to be Full of Grace in order that HIS 
Son, Thy Son equally, may repose in Thee and loose nothing of HIS Being both Natural 
and Divine. GOD deposited HIS Entirety in Thee and made Thee The Treasurer of HIS 
Greatest Treasure! Isn't it then right to call Thee THE MEDIATRIX OF ALL GRACES ? 

O MARY, in the days of old, Moses, Aaron, Ezechiel to mention only a few, interceded 
for GOD'S People and it was granted despite their human frailties. But Thee O MARY, 
Thy Intercession is infinitely greater than the sum of those of all the saints in Heaven 
and on earth put together and Thou manifested it during The Wedding in Cana, when 
Thou influenced The Divine Will of The Almighty FATHER. Then is it not right to call 
Thee OUR ADVOCATE? 

O MARY, Thou collaborated with THE TRINITY to redeem mankind. By Believing the 
Message from GOD brought by St. Gabriel (Faith), Thou did set The Will of GOD to 
redeem man in motion. By Pondering on that Message from GOD (Hope), Thou 
humbled Thyself to The Will of GOD and By Submitting to the demands of that 
Message from GOD (Charity), Thou aligned Thyself in union with The Will of GOD. 
Why should I then hesitate to call Thee CO-REDEMPTRIX? 

77 | P a g e 



O MARY, since Thy Son Lives and Reigns as The King of Heaven And Earth, does that 
not make Thee THE QUEEN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH? 

O MARY, Thy Name on my lips is sweeter than honey. Thy Name O MARY, gladdens 
my heart. I only need to stare at Thy Holy Images and Thy Spirit stirs my soul. I only 
need to meditate on Thy Name and Thy Maternal Sweetness overfills my being. O 
MARY, after GOD, WHO IS LIKE UNTO THEE? 

O MARY, but how hard-hearted the hearts of these reprobates are? How stoned their 
hearts must be? These reprobates would readily attack any one who blasphemes their 
sinful mother but what makes them fail to acknowledge that Thy Son Who Loves Thee 
most exceedingly will likewise destroy all those who blaspheme Thee should they die 
unrepented? 

O MARY, how foolish their understanding are? They blaspheme Thy IMMACULATE 
CONCEPTION by saying that Thou were born in sin! O MARY haven't this heresy 
alone single handedly sent numerous souls to hell, for to believe in that dosen't it imply 
that CHRIST was conceived in sin? GOD FORBID! 

O MARY, they blaspheme Thy PERPETUAL VIRGINITY and thus believing that Thou 
gave birth to other children by St. Joseph! O MARY, were Thou not sanctified Holy to 
become The Holy of Holies wherein dwelt The Omnipotence of GOD Who came and 
taught us "do not give what is holy to the dogs ..."? Thus to believe that MARY gave 
birth to other children doesen't it imply that GOD'S HOLY OF HOLIES was given to 
conceive in iniquity? Isn't this an insult to GOD? Hasn't this heresy alone sent 
numerous souls to hell? O MARY, is it not as CHRIST Thy Son became Incarnate in 
Thee contrary to nature, so Thou remained a Virgin after His Birth in contrary to nature 
too? 

O MARY, they blaspheme Thy MOTHERHOOD by denying that Thou art not The 
Mother of GOD. Isn't it true that to say that MARY Is not The Mother of GOD is to say 
that JESUS Is not GOD! O what an unpardonable heresy! Isn't there a terrible 
punishment in hell awaiting these reprobates? O MARY, isn't it horrifying that these 
reprobates are daring to follow the footstep of Nestorius who first propagated this 
heresy but ended up in a miserable death, infected with cancerous growth that rotted 
the tongue he used in uttering blasphemy against Thee? 

O MARY, they blaspheme against Thy MOTHERLY IMAGES AND STATUES calling it 
Mariolatory. Yet these bunch of fools framed the pictures of their sinful departed ones 
and some even make monuments in their honour. Each anniversary, they gather round 
the picture/ monument in commemoration of their sinful life. They do not see 
themselves as idolaters but when we Thy Children gather before Thy Sacred Image, 
they call us Mariolaters. 

78 | P a g e 



O MARY, for reasons best known to HIM, didn't GOD THE FATHER Command Moses 
to make an image of a brazen serpent so that when the Israelites shall look upon it, they 
shall be saved? 

O MARY, in order that we may have life, didn't GOD THE SON confer upon HIS 
Apostles the Power of Transubstanciation and Commanded them to transform bread 
and wine into HIS BODY AND BLOOD that is Adored today and everywhere in all 
True Catholic Sanctuaries? 

O MARY, didn't GOD THE HOLY GHOST Whom GOD THE SON Promised us, Came 
to Instruct and Guide The Church and have for centuries Inspired The Church the 
NEED for Holy Images like The Crucifix, Holy Images of JESUS And MARY, and the 
relics of Saints and their images? 

O MARY, wouldn't GOD Condemn these reprobates on the last day should they die 
unrepented for daring to utter blasphemy against Thee, Whom GOD THE FATHER 
First Honoured, Whom GOD THE SON First Loved And Whom GOD THE HOLY 
GHOST First Espoused? 

O MARY, in Thy Apparitions where Thy Holy Images did shed Tears And Tears of 
Blood, haven't these reprobates termed it demonic? Dearest GOD THE FATHER, 
didn't those who dared called Thy Daughter MARY a demon, equally called Thee a 
demon, for Thou did create Her in Thy Own Image? Dearest GOD THE SON, didn't 
those who dared called Thy Mother a demon equally called Thee a demon, for only a 
fig tree can bear figs? Dearest GOD THE HOLY GHOST, didn't those who dared 
called Thy Beloved Spouse a demon, equally called Thee a demon for only a demon 
can espouse a demon?????? 

O MOST ADORABLE TRINITY, should I be asking Thee to pardon these reprobates 
when Thou Have already declared through GOD THE SON that any sin committed 
against GOD THE HOLY GHOST, can NEVER be forgiven either in this world or in 
the next? 

O MARY, they instigate Thy Children the disrespect and hatred of Thee. Are they not 
like the Pharisees whom Thy Son rebuked and cursed saying "WOE TO YOU, 
SCRIBES AND PHARISES, HYPOCRITES, BECAUSE YOU SHUT THE KINGDOM 
OF HEAVEN AGAINST MEN: FOR YOU YOURSELVES DO NOT ENTER IN AND 
THOSE THAT ARE GOING IN, YOU SUFFER TO ENTER"? 

O MARY, the whole world does not know Thy Son enough simply because they do not 
know Thee enough! But for the very few who have sought to know Thy Son through 
Thee, Thou Being Seat of Wisdom, have Thou not filled us with the true Knowledge of 
Thy Son? 



79 | P a g e 



O MARY, my Dearest MARY, is there any King in Heaven And on earth that will allow 
blasphemers of his mother into his kingdom? 

O MARY, Art Thou not The One Who proclaimed in The Scriptures, that all generations 
shall call Thee blessed (St. Luke 1:48)? Art Thou not The Woman clothed with the Sun, 
and the Moon under Thy Feet, and a Crown of Twelve Stars on Thy Head (Apocalypse 
12)? 

O MARY, I ask this because I often ponder if these passages of The Holy Scriptures are 
contained in the reprobates' versions of The Scriptures or do they intentionally shut 
their eyes, their reasoning and their worldly intellect to that part of The Scriptures? 

O MARY, these reprobates claim to know The Scriptures back to back more than we, 
Thy Beloved Children, but how come they have never preached these Scriptures in their 
diabolical gatherings? 

O MARY, is this alone not a proof of their pharisaism and the complexity of the 
spiritual insanity that their souls have been engulfed in? 

O MARY, THE ETERNAL FATHER Prophesied saying "I Shall put enmity between 
thee (satan) and The Woman (MARY), between thy Offspring and Her offspring ...", 
does that not mean that the whole human race is divided into two distinct groups - 
offspring of satan AND OFFSPRING OF MARY??? 

O MARY, those who claim that they do not dishonor Thee but yet vehemently refuses 
to honour Thee, are they not exhibiting the epitome of their foolishness? 

O MARY, when one wakes up in the morning and refuses to greet his/her parents, is 
the person not dishonouring his/her parents? 

O MARY, in the same manner, isn't all who refuse to heed Thy Call of Repentance, 
Conversion, Penance, Daily Rosary and Consecration to Thy Immaculate Heart, 
dishonor Thee? 

O MARY, isn't it so that even among Thy Children, there are those who do not believe 
that Thou art capable of assisting them, all through their life, even at the hour of their 
death? 

O MARY, doesn't it grieve Thy Most Immaculate Heart, that some of Thy Children do 
not believe that Thou Art present at Holy Masses to assist them? O MARY, isn't it so 
that some of Thy Children do not believe that THERE IS SOMETHING FROM YOU 
PRESENT IN THE HOLY EUCHARIST - THOU BEING THE MOTHER OF THE 
EUCHARIST? 



80 | P a g e 



O MARY, are they not ignorant of the fact that THY SON BEING GOD WAS ONLY 
SPIRIT WHO BORROWED THY FLESH AND BLOOD TO BECOME MAN? 

O MARY, isn't it perturbing that they do not know that THE MOST HOLY 
SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR, BEING THE BODY AND BLOOD OF THY SON IS 
EQUALLY THE FLESH FROM THY FLESH AND BLOOD FROM THY BLOOD? 

O MARY, Thy Beloved Son while hanging on The Cross with The Flesh and shedding 
The Blood which Thou lend to HIM, didn't HE in great anguish but with Unfathomable 
Compassion offered Thee to us by saying "... BEHOLD THY MOTHER ..."? 

O MARY, why do men abhor The Truth? When that enormous crowed followed Thy 
Son seeking for a miracle of bread and fish, Thy Son did tell them that HE Is The Bread 
of Life. Didn't this crowd became the first protestants who protested and fled away 
from HIM? 

O MARY, till this very moment, Thy Son Has kept saying: "BEHOLD THY MOTHER", 
isn't it in the same manner have these latter protestants keep fleeing away? 

O MARY, even if all men shall flee away from Thee, I shall remain with Thee in the 
footsteps of St. John The Beloved, to receive Thee as My Beloved. Truly Art Thou not a 
Mother to Behold? 

O MARY, isn't it true that as a man naturally has an earthly father and an earthly 
mother, that in the same way spiritually, are supposed to have GOD as Our Spiritual 
Father and Thee MARY as Our Spiritual Mother? 

O MARY, wouldn't it be very impossible for us to be born into earth without our 
earthly mothers? 

O MARY, in the same manner, wouldn't it therefore BE VERY IMPOSSIBLE for anyone 
to be born into Heaven without Thee, Our Heavenly Mother? 

O MARY, employing English terminology without the intent of insulting anyone, a 
child without a legitimate father or mother, isn't he/she called a bastard? 

O MARY, employing the same terminology with the same conditions as above, 
shouldn't these reprobates who claim to have GOD as a Spiritual Father without Thee, 
as a Spiritual Mother be equally referred to as SPIRITUAL BASTARDS? 

O MARY, the reprobate souls will agitate at this but is it not because they lack The 
Wisdom to understand that just as Thy Son Who had been in existence was 'born anew 7 
into the world as Man through Thee by The Power of THE HOLY GHOST, so must any 
man (who had been in existence as sinful creatures) who wishes to follow HIM be 'born 

81 | P a g e 



again' through Thee by The same Power of THE HOLY GHOST in order to enter 
Heaven? 

O MARY, is this not what Thy Son actually meant by being 'born again' for HE 
HIMSELF Who has been in existence, consubstantial and Begotten of The FATHER 
became 'Born Again' into the world of man by Thee? 

O MARY, since GOD entrusted HIS One And Only Begotten Son to Thy Care, didn't HE 
equally entrust to Thee, we who are HIS Adopted Children through CHRIST HIS Son? 

O MARY, isn't it so then that these reprobate souls who have rejected Thee as their 
Mother have equally rejected to be brothers of JESUS And Adopted Children of GOD? 

O MARY, is it not the highest degree of spiritual madness for anyone to reject Thee and 
still claim to be a brother of CHRIST Thy Son? 

O MARY, is it not so that these reprobates who challenge Thy Appearance in The 
Scriptures do not know that it was under Thy Guidance, when Thou were with the 
Apostles that The Holy Gospels was written strictly under Thy Instructions to promote 
Only Thy Son's Work while allowing them to mention Thy Name ONLY where it was 
necessary? 

O MARY, dosen't it seem that they do not know that The Holy Gospel according to St. 
Luke contains a detailed narration of The Annunciation, Visitation, Nativity, 
Presentation and Finding of JESUS In The Temple, because Thou Art The One Who 
narrated these events directly to St. Luke? 

O MARY, isn't it true that even the little instances where Thou allowed Thy Name to be 
mentioned, that satan have been using his agents - the so called ministers of 'God' to 
blot them out completely? For example, in Genesis 3:15, where THE ETERNAL 
FATHER Declared: "... SHE SHALL CRUSH thy head ...", haven't these satanic agents 
changed it to: "IT SHALL CRUSH thy head ..." in protestants bibles? And even the 
Scriptures where Angel Gabriel greeted Thee: "HAIL, FULL OF GRACE...", haven't 
they changed it to: "PEACE BE WITH YOU ..." even in recent Modern Catholic Bibles 
and "REJOICE, HIGHLY FAVOURED ONE" in protestants' bible with the sole aim of 
diminishing the term FULL OF GRACE? 

O MARY, doesn't the term 'FULL OF GRACE' means that THE TRINITY Lavished 
Upon Thee THEIR Entirety as recorded in The Scriptures of St. Luke 1:35; "(GOD) THE 
HOLY GHOST shall come upon Thee and The Power of The Most High (GOD THE 
FATHER) shall overshadow Thee. And therefore also The Holy which shall be born 
of Thee shall be called THE SON OF GOD" 



82 | P a g e 



O MARY, when the great tribulation shall finally arrive, wouldn't these reprobates who 
obstinately refuse to honour Thee as their Mother, remain hardened unto death hoping 
to be martyrs? 

O MARY, won't they be disappointed forever in eternity for they would have realised 
their follies but only a little too late? 

O MARY, dosen't it appear as if they are ignorant of the teachings of Thy son, St. 
Alphonsus Liguori, a great doctor of The Church of Thy Son who taught that "... we 
should not forget that the devil has martyrs and infuses in them a false constancy"? 

O MARY, dosen't it seem as if these reprobates are ignorant of the fact that satan and 
his angelic and human devils equally do believe in CHRIST like they do and just as 
exactly as they do not bear His Testimonies in hell so does these reprobates equally do 
not bear Thy Son's Testimonies on earth? 

O MARY, wouldn't these reprobates retort at this simple truth? Tell me My Dear 
Mother MARY, can anyone despise Thee and refuse to honour Thee while still claiming 
to bear The Testimony of Thy Son? 

O MARY, wouldn't these reprobates begin to think 'how can GOD Condemn me to hell 
after all I have done for HIM as a 'so-called born again"? 

O MARY, dosen't it seem as if they do not understand The Scriptures of Romans 9:13 
where GOD declared: "Jacob I Have Loved: But Esau I Have Hated"? 

O MARY, didn't GOD Loved Jacob because he loved, honoured, served and performed 
his daily duties at home with his mother Rebecca while the ever-hungry Esau was 
always away from home? 

O MARY, is it not in the same manner that GOD THE SON Loved, Honoured, Served 
and Performed HIS Daily Duties With Thee for good thirty (30) years? 

O MARY, aren't these reprobates following the footsteps of Esau for not loving, 
honouring, serving and performing their daily duties with Thee as their Spiritual 
Mother? 

O MARY, isn't it because Jacob loved, honoured, served and performed his daily duties 
at home with his mother Rebecca, that moved her so deeply to aid him in obtaining the 
blessings of his father? 

O MARY, Art Thou not doing the same thing for us? 



83 | P a g e 



O MARY, wouldn't these reprobates like Esau, loose their inheritance to us Thy Beloved 
Children? Wouldn't they like Esau become a wanderer on earth to be forgotten some 
day while we like Jacob shall enjoy The Endless Promises of GOD? 

O MARY, wouldn't these reprobates dare begin to think that GOD Is unjust? Doesn't it 
seem as if they have forgotten that GOD Created man and gave him his free will to 
choose if he wants to be Esau or Jacob? 

O MARY, wouldn't it be so that most of the reprobates who shall choose to remain Esau 
even after this final warning shall have their hearts hardened just as GOD Hardened the 
heart of Pharaoh in order that HIS Glory may be made manifest? 

O MARY, why have men for ages chose to remain Pharaoh?, Why would these 
reprobates even after reading or hearing of this article would still choose to remain the 
last Pharaohs of Mankind? Why would men, a mere creature choose the counsel of a 
fellow damned creature - satan, instead of The Counsel of GOD their Creator? 

O MARY, My Beloved MARY, even if there be ONLY a few that would be left following 
the Counsel of GOD, Our Creator wouldn't Thou Assist us till the very end? 

O MARY, Dearest MARY, please help all Thy Children who have been born or misled 
into protestantism and charismatism to return to The True Faith - The Catholic Faith 
and Her Traditions. O MARY, would they be the first of Thy Children to be forsaken by 
Thee? 

O MARY My Mother, would Thou despise the poor prayers of Thy poor child? 

O MARY, O My Dearly Beloved MARY ... 



84 | P a g e 



ARTICLE IV 

IS ROSARY IN THE BIBLE? BY OBIMARIA 

If you are here because you want to know if The Holy Rosary is in The Bible, then 
welcome to the knowledge of The Greatest Prayer on earth after The Holy Sacrifice of 
The Mass. 

First I must admit here that there is nothing that I may write about The Holy Rosary 
that has not been written by The Glorious Saints of ages past. The most notable work 
was a superb treatise 'The Secrets of The Rosary 7 by St. Louis Maria de Mont Fort. This 
book is available in all leading Catholic book stores world wide. 

However, This article is merely an attempt to show explicitly how The Rosary is 
referenced from The Holy Scriptures. 

A. The Sign of The Cross (St. Matthew 28:19): 

The Holy Rosary as well as all other Catholic prayers begins with the Sign of The Cross 
- In the Name of The Father and of The Son and of The Holy Ghost. This short but most 
powerful invocation prayer of The Most Holy Trinity is referenced to The Scriptures of 
St. Matthew 28:19 "Go ye therefore, teach ye all nations: baptizing them in the Name of 
The Father, and of The Son, and of The Holy Ghost" 

This prayer is prayed by signing oneself with the sign of the cross as an outward sign 
that signifies our firm belief in the victory of The Cross which bought our salvation. 
Show me anyone who abhors The Sign of The Cross and I will show you a devil 
incarnate, the enemy of The Cross of Salvation! 

There have been uncountable wonders performed by numerous Saints using The Sign 
of The Cross only! Most notable of them all is St. Benedict who by a simple but 
powerful Sign of The Cross exorcised demons and cast out devils! Another notable 
testimony I wish to share with you here is about a girl belonging to an occult who 
confessed saying that she had tried all possible means she could to secretly initiate her 
friend into an occult she belonged to by using gift of food items. 

She further narrated that her friend never received these gifts WITHOUT FIRST 
MAKING THE SIGN OF THE CROSS which destroys whatever evil that had been 
conjured into that food! 



85 | P a g e 



B. The Apostle's Creed (Summary of The Christian Doctrine as found in The 
Scriptures): 

This prayer is the summary of the Christian Doctrine and Theology as found in The 
Holy Scriptures and when I mean Christian Doctrine, I mean as regards to The Catholic 
Faith for it is only The Catholic Faith that still professes This Creed as derived from The 
dogmatic version of The Nicene - Constantinople Creed of 325 - 381 AD. 

Other so-called Christians no longer profess this creed and even those who do, have 
devised their own customized creed according to their own liking! Since GOD does not 
change nor be changed HIMSELF, thus there have never been and there will never be 
another creed acceptable to HIM other than The Nicene - Constantinople Creed of 351 - 
382 AD. 

During that era, a heretic by the name Arius who was a priest disturbed The Church 
with his heretical teaching that CHRIST was not from all eternity but was brought forth 
out of nothing by The Father!!! 

He was first condemned and anathemized by a Synod in Alexandria, 320 AD, and being 
more obstinate than ever, another Council was convoked in the same city, there he was 
condemned a second time. This caused his followers to erupt disorder in the soceity! 

This then led to convocation of a general Council in Nice, where several Bishops 
gathered from around the world, most of them bearing the marks of persecution - burnt 
hands, armputated arms, plucked eye sockets and torn-out sinews for the sake of The 
Catholic Faith (which we are now taking for granted!) These Bishops conveyed from all 
nook and corners as well as numerous priests, including the Pope's Legates in The 
Council of Nicene where by The Sacred Magisterial conferred upon The Church 
decreed: "I believe in one God, the Father Almighty, Creator of all things, visible and 
invisible; and in One Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only begotten Son of the 
Father; God of God, Light of Light, true God of true God, born, not made, 
consubstantial to the Father by whom all things were made in heaven and in earth; who 
for us died, for our salvation descended, became incarnate and was made man; he 
suffered and rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven, and again shall come 
to judge the living and the dead; and in the Holy Ghost" 

After the Arian heresy that provoked The Council of Nicene, another deadly heresy 
sprung up pioneered by Macedonius who dare taught that THE HOLY GHOST Is not 
GOD but a mere Creature - An Angel but of a higher order. This great heresy disturbed 
the peace of The Church which led to him being deposed and exiled in the year 360 
where he died miserably. The spread of this heresy again prompted the need for 
convoking of councils amongst which were Council of Alexandria in 362 AD, Council of 
Illyria in 372 AD, and a Council held in Rome in 373 AD. 

86 | P a g e 



Finally a general council was convoked where the Bishops, Cardinals and the Pope's 
Legates gathered in Constantinople and after a thorough analysis of The Scriptures 
amongst which the most notable is "Go baptize in the Name of The FATHER, and of 
The SON and of The HOLY GHOST" thereafter decreed and dogmatized by The Power 
of The Sacred Magisterial conferred by CHRIST; the latter part of The Creed which 
explained to details the Incarnation of CHRIST and thereafter added the following 
concerning The Holy Ghost "Descendit de caelis, et incarnatus est de Spiritu Sancto ex 
Maria Virgine, et homo factus est. Crucifixus etiam pro nobis sub Pontio Pilato, passus, 
et sepultus est; tertia die resurrexit a mortuis secundum Scriptura ... Et in Spiritun 
Sanctum Dominum et vivificantem, ex Patre procedentem, et cum Patre et Filio 
adorandum et conglorificandum qui locutus est per prophetas ..." 

The English version as we all know goes thus: " ... I believe in THE HOLY GHOST, The 
LORD The Giver of Life, HE Who Proceed from The FATHER And The SON, Together 
with The FATHER And The SON, HE Is Adored And Glorified ..." 

This second part of The Creed decreed in 381 AD at the Council of Constantinople was 
merged with the first part of The Creed decreed in 351 AD; together it referred to as The 
Nicene - Constantinople Creed from where the shorter version (Apostle's Creed) was 
derived. 

This Sacred Magisterial which CHRIST had conferred upon The Catholic Church with 
the words, "whatever you declare on earth has been declared in Heaven . . ." followed 
by His declaration of Warning "CUT OFF FROM ME AND YOU CAN DO 
NOTHING!!!," one cannot help but wonder how these reprobates obstinately cut off 
themselves FROM THE CHURCH OF CHRIST against His Warning, then calls together 
a few of their apostate and schismatic friends and relations to devise a new creed 
believing that GOD will REJECT The Nicene - Constantinople Creed of 351 - 381 AD 
and accept theirs!!! 

C. Our Lord's Prayer (St. Matthew 6:9 - 13): 

This Prayer as thoroughly explained in the book 'The Secrets of The Rosary' by St. Louis 
Maria De Montfort is unarguably the greatest single prayer ever composed on planet 
earth! I do not wish to encroach on what has already been written by that great Saint 
and for your edification on this topic, that book is a must-read! The Catechism of The 
Council of Trent and Baltimore Catechism also dealt extensively on this beautiful 
prayer and it is available at www.obimaria.com/catholicheritage for a free download. 

However, I must never fail to rebuke the ungrateful reprobates who condemn this great 
prayer by saying that it is not a prayer by itself but only a means of prayer! The Holy 
Gospel of St. Matthew 6:9 clearly states: "Thus therefore YOU SHALL PRAY: Our 



87 | P a g e 



Father, Who Art in Heaven . . ." The words "YOU SHALL PRAY . . ." is a command from 
Our LORD JESUS CHRIST THAT WE MUST PRAY AS HE HAD PRAYED! 

O should I say woe unto you all on the last day for condemning Our LORD'S Prayer if 
not that the adulterated versions of The Scriptures which you all have, have deceived 
you all? But hold it there! There is no excuse for offending GOD for The Scriptures 
clearly pointed out "My People perish for lack of knowledge" which means MANY 
HAVE PERISHED (IN HELL) FOR LACK OF KNOWLEDGE! 

D. Hail Mary (St. Luke 1:28, 42, The Concluding part is from The Council of 

Ephesus, 431 AD): 

This is the prayer that clearly distinguishes between The Predestined Souls and the 
reprobate souls, between The Children of MARY and the children of satan! Show me 
anyone who loves this prayer and I will show you a Predestined Soul but show me any 
other who despises it and I will show you a reprobate soul awaiting condemnation! 

Yes! Father Abraham with all his faith NEVER entered Heaven after his death but 
remained in Abraham's Bosom! Father Moses with all his miracles and wonders did not 
enter Heaven! All the Holy Patriarchs: Isaias, Ezechiel, Eliseus to mention only a few 
NEVER entered Heaven after their death. They all waited patiently for years, decades, 
centuries and millenniums for THE GATE OF HEAVEN! 

And When She did come; The Work of Salvation began with the Words "Hail MARY". 
How then can these reprobates, who despise the prayer that ushered in Salvation of 
man, enter Heaven after their miserable life on earth? 

It is far more IMPOSSIBLE for them to pass through that GATE OF HEAVEN should 
they die un-repented than for GOD to create another Gate of Heaven for them! 

The early reprobates who first pioneered this heresy was headed by Nestorius, a Bishop 
of the See of Constantinople in 427 AD who taught that MARY is not The Mother of 
GOD because CHRIST Is not GOD but mere man. One day while preaching this 
diabolic sermon in his diocese, A LAY PERSON STOOD AMIDST THE CROWD AND 
BOLDLY INTERRUPTED HIM ON THE ACCOUNT THAT WHAT HE WAS 
PREACHING WAS DIFFERENT FROM WHAT THE APOSTLES HAD TAUGHT! THE 
PEOPLE OF CONSTANTINOPLE THEREAFTER THREATENED TO TEAR HIM INTO 
PIECES AND THROW HIM INTO THE SEA!!! (DOES SUCH COURAGEOUS LAY 
FAITHFUL STILL EXISTS IN TODAY'S WORLD???) 

However, In 431 AD a Council was convoked at Ephesus where several Bishops 
gathered along with the legates of Pope Celestine and anathemized and condemned 
Bishop Nestorius on account of his obstinacy in propagating his heresies. 

88 | P a g e 



It was there in the city of Ephesus (it might interest you to know that after the Death of 
CHRIST, HIS Mother MARY lived in Ephesus with St. John The Beloved before returning to 
Jerusalem) that the dogma 'MARY, MOTHER OF GOD' was declared by The Power of 
The Sacred Magisterial Conferred upon The Church by CHRIST and the second part of 
the 'Hail Mary' prayer was then composed "HOLY MARY, MOTHER OF GOD, PRAY 
FOR US SINNERS NOW AND AT THE HOUR OF OUR DEATH' 

In breaking down this latter part of the prayer for easy analysis, its doctrinal and 
scriptural basis becomes self-evident as follows: 

HOLY MARY - Since GOD Alone Is Holy, MARY could not have been anything less 
than Holy in order to become The Holy of Holies! 

MOTHER OF GOD - Since CHRIST, GOD THE SON Is One, Equal and Consubstantial 
With THE FATHER AND THE HOLY GHOST, MARY THEN BECOMES THE GREAT 
MOTHER OF GOD! 

PRAY FOR US ... - If Abraham, a poor creature could offer intercessory prayers and 
they were granted, then MARY, Immaculately conceived, The Most Perfect Creature of 
GOD in all ramifications and Whom most Art Holy can do so, infinitely better in a most 
sublime manner than man can ever be capable of doing! 

E. Glory Be (Emanated after the decree of The Council of Nicene): 

Glory Be To The Father, And To The Son And To The Holy Ghost has been an ancient 
hymn in The Church recited or sung in honour of The Most Holy Trinity, but it was 
after the promulgation of The Nicene Creed in 325 AD that the latter part of the prayer 
"As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, forever and ever, Amen." was 
added. A prayer/ hymn directed to The Triune but One GOD in essence of their Unity 
from before time, till this present time and even when time shall be no more! 

* This brief history of The Church as stated here in this article was extracted from the 
book, 'History Of Heresies In The Church And Their Refutations Or The Triumph Of 
The Church' by St. Alphonsus Liguori. It is available for a free download at 
www.obimaria.com/catholicheritage . 

F. The Mysteries of The Holy Rosary (The Life Of CHRIST): 
The Rosary as given to St. Dominic by MARY contains Fifteen Decades (15) of Fifteen 
Mysteries (15) and these Mysteries are further divided into 3 groups; Joyful Mysteries, 
Sorrowful Mysteries and Glorious Mysteries. 

However before commencing with The Mysteries, the following prayers are first 
recited: One Our Father, three Hail Marys (in honour of THE TRINITY) and one Glory 
Be. 

89 | P a g e 



The Five Joyful Mysteries: 

1st Decade: First Joyful Mysteries - The Annunciation (St. Luke 1:28 - 35): 

"And the angel being come in, said unto her: Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee: 

blessed art thou among women. Who having heard, was troubled at his saying and 

thought with herself, what manner of salutation this should be. And the angel said to 

her: Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found grace with God. 

'Behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb and shalt bring forth a son and thou shalt 
call his name Jesus. He shall be great and shall be called the Son of the Most High. 

And the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of David his father: and he shall 
reign in the house of Jacob forever. And of his kingdom there shall be no end. 

And Mary said to the angel: How shall this be done, because I know no man? 

And the angel answering, said to her: The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the 

power of the Most High shall overshadow thee. And therefore also the Holy which 

shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God." 

While meditation goes on, on This Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

MARY returned as Our Lady of Fatima in 1917 to request that the following prayer be 
added after each decade: 

"O My Jesus, forgive us our sins, save us from the fires of hell. Lead all souls into 
Heaven especially those who are in the most need of Thy Mercy" 

What a beautiful prayer! Who knows the Mind of GOD perfectly other than MARY? She 
has revealed to us a prayer that pleases Her Son greatly - prayer for the forgiveness of 
our sins, prayer for our salvation and prayer for salvation of others! 

While on the other hand, satan is teaching his own children, prayer for miracles, prayer 
for success and financial breakthrough! 

It is not as though The Children of MARY do not need these things but it must be IN 
VERY SLIGHT PROPORTIONS targeted towards enhancing Spiritual Growth and must 
be considered as a means to the end and not the end itself unlike the reprobates who see 
miracles, success and breakthroughs as the ultimate achievement in life! 



90 | P a g e 



Moreover, a True Child of MARY prays what he/she means and means what he/she 
prays during Our LORD'S Prayer "... give us THIS DAY our DAILY bread ..." while a 
typical child of satan prays "... give us THIS DAY our LIFETIME bread ..." 

The former signifies ABSOLUTE TRUST IN GOD for provision of our daily NEEDS (I 
emphasized the word 'Need' because man hardly differentiates between their needs 
and wants) while the latter signifies ABSOLUTE LACK OF TRUST IN GOD for 
provision of their daily needs! 

2nd Decade: Second Joyful Mysteries - Jlie Visitation (St. Luke 1:36 - 56): 

"And behold Thy cousin Elizabeth; she also hath conceived a son in her old age: and 
this is the sixth month with her that is called barren. Because no word shall be 

impossible with God. 

And Mary said: Behold the hand maid of the Lord: be it done to me according to thy 

word. And the angel departed from her, And Mary rising up in those days, went 
into the hill country with haste into a city of Juda. And she entered into the house of 

Zachary and saluted Elizabeth. 

And it came to pass that when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the infant 

leaped in her womb. And Elizabeth was filled with the Holy 

Ghost. And she cried out with a loud voice and said: Blessed art thou among women 

and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me that the mother of my 

Lord should come to me? 

For behold as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears, the infant in my 

womb leaped for joy. And blessed art thou that hast believed, because those things 

shall be accomplished that were spoken to thee by The Lord. 

And Mary said: My soul doth magnify the Lord. And my spirit hath rejoiced in God 
my Saviour. Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid: for behold from 
henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. Because he that is mighty hath done 

great things to me: and holy is his name. 

And his mercy is from generation unto generations, to them that fear him. He hath 

shewed might in his arm: he hath scattered the proud in 

the conceit of their heart. He hath put down the mighty from their seat and hath 

exalted the humble. 

He hath filled the hungry with good things: and the rich he hath sent empty away. 
He hath received Israel his servant, being mindful of his mercy. As he spoke to our 
fathers: to Abraham and to his seed for ever. And Mary abode with her about three 

months. And she returned to her 
own house." 

91 | P a g e 



While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

3rd Decade: Third Joyful Mysteries - The Nativity (St. Luke 1:1 - 20): 

And it came to pass that in those days there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus 

that the whole world should be enrolled. This enrolling was first made by Cyrinus, 

the governor of Syria. And all went to be enrolled everyone into his own city. 

And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the 

city of David, which was called Bethlehem: because he was of the house and family 

of David, To be enrolled with Mary his espoused wife, who was with child. 

And it came to pass that when they were there, her days were accomplished that she 

should be delivered. 

And she brought forth her firstborn son and wrapped him up in swaddling 

clothes and laid him in a manger: because there was no room for them in the inn. 

And there were in the same country shepherds watching and keeping the night 

watches over their flock. 

And behold an angel of the Lord stood by them and the brightness of God shone 

round about them: and they feared with a great fear. 

And the angel said to them: Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great 

joy that shall be to all the people: For, this day is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ 

the Lord, in the city of David. 

And this shall be a sign unto you. You shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling 

clothes and laid in a manger. 

And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly army, praising 
God and saying: Glory to God in the highest: and on earth peace to men of good will. 

And it came to pass, after the angels departed from them into Heaven, the shepherds 

say one unto another: Let us go over to Bethlehem and let us see this word that is 

come to pass, which the Lord hath shewed us. And they came with haste: and found 

Mary and Joseph, and the infant lying in the manger. And seeing, they understood of 

the word that had been spoken to them concerning this child. And all that heard 

wondered: and at those things that were told them by the shepherds. 



92 | P a g e 



But Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart. And the shepherds 
returned glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, as 

it was told unto them." 



While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

4th Decade: Fourth Joyful Mysteries - Tlie Presentation (St. Luke 2:21 - 39): 

"And after eight days were accomplished, that the child should be circumcised, His 

name was called Jesus, which was called by the angel before He was conceived in the 

womb. And after the days of her purification, according to the law of Moses, were 

accomplished, they carried Him to Jerusalem, to present Him to the Lord: 

As it is written in the law of the Lord: "Every male opening the womb shall be called 

holy to the Lord: And to offer a sacrifice, according as it is written in the law of the 

Lord, a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons: 

And behold there was a man in Jerusalem named Simeon: and this man was just and 

devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel. And the Holy 

Ghost was in him. And he had received an answer from the Holy Ghost, that he 

should not see death before he had seen the Christ of the Lord. 

And he came by the Spirit into the temple. And when his parents brought in the 

child Jesus, to do for him according to the custom of the law, 

He also took Him into his arms and blessed God and said: Now Thou dost dismiss 

Thy servant, O Lord, according to Thy word in peace: Because my eyes have seen Thy 

salvation, Which Thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples: A light to the 

revelation of the Gentiles and the glory of thy people Israel. 

And his father and mother were wondering at those things which were said 

concerning Him. And Simeon blessed Them and said to Mary His Mother: Behold 

This Child is set for the fall and for the resurrection of many in Israel and for a sign 

which shall be contradicted. 

And Thy own soul a sword shall pierce, that, out of many hearts thoughts may be 

revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe 

of Aser. She was far advanced in years and had lived with her husband seven years 

from her virginity. 

93 | P a g e 



And she was a widow until four score and four years: who departed not from the 

temple, by fastings and prayers serving night and day. Now she, at the same hour, 

coming in, confessed to the Lord: and spoke of him to all that looked for the 

redemption of Israel. 

And after they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they 
returned into Galilee, to their city Nazareth. 

And the Child grew and waxed strong, full of wisdom: and the grace of God was in 

Him." 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

5th Decade: Fifth Joyful Mysteries - Tlie Finding of Our LORD in the Temple (St. Luke 2:40 - 
52): 

"And His parents went every year to Jerusalem, at the solemn day of 

the pasch. 

And when He was twelve years old, they going up into Jerusalem, ac 

cording to the custom of the feast, 

And having fulfilled the days, when they returned, the Child Jesus remained in 

Jerusalem. And His Parents knew it not. 

And thinking that He was in the company, they came a day's journey 

and sought Him among their kinsfolks and acquaintance. And not finding Him, they 

returned into Jerusalem, seeking Him. 

And it came to pass that, after three days, they found him in the temple, sitting in the 

midst of the doctors, hearing them and asking them questions. 

And all that heard Him were astonished at His wisdom and His answers. 

And seeing Him, they wondered. And His Mother said to Him: Son, why 

hast Thou done so to us? Behold Thy Father and I have sought Thee sorrowing ... 

... And he said to them: How is it that you sought me? Did you not know that I must 

be about My Father's business? 

And They understood not the word that He spoke unto Them. And He went down 

with Them and came to Nazareth and was subject to Them. And His Mother kept all 

these words in Her Heart. 
And Jesus advanced in Wisdom and age and grace with God and men." 



94 | P a g e 



While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 



The Five Sorrowful Mysteries: 

6th Decade: First Sorrowful Mysteries - Jlie Agony In Tlie Garden (St. Luke 22:39 - 46): 

"And going out, He went, according to His custom, to the Mount of Olives. And His 

disciples also followed Him. 

And when He was come to the place, He said to them: Pray, lest ye enter into 

temptation. And He was withdrawn away from them a stone's cast. And kneeling 

down, He prayed, Saying: Father, if Thou wilt, remove this chalice from Me: but yet 

not My Will, but Thine be done. 

And there appeared to Him an angel from Heaven, strengthening Him. And being in 

an agony, He prayed the longer and His sweat became as drops of blood, trickling 

down upon the ground. And when He rose up from prayer and was come to the 

disciples, He found them sleeping for sorrow. 

And He said to them: Why sleep you? Arise: pray: lest you enter into temptation." 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

7th Decade: Second Sorrowful Mysteries - Jlie Scourging (St. Matthew 27:19 - 26): 

"And as he (Pontus Pilate) was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, 
saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things 

this day in a dream because of him. 

"But the chief priests and ancients persuaded the people that they should ask 

Barabbas and make Jesus away. And the governor answering, said to them: Whether 

will you of the two to be released unto you? But they said: Barabbas. 



95 | P a g e 



Pilate saith to them: What shall I do then with Jesus that is called Christ? They say 

all: Let Him be crucified. The governor said to them: Why, what evil hath He done? 

But they cried out the more, saying: Let Him be crucified. 

And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, 
taking water washed his hands before the people, saying: I am innocent of the blood 
of this just man. Look you to it. And the whole people answering, said: His blood be 

upon us and upon our children. 

Then he released to them Barabbas: and having scourged Jesus, delivered Him unto 

them to be crucified." 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

8th Decade: Third Sorrowful Mysteries - Tlie Crowning With Tliorns (St. Matthew 27:27 - 31): 

"Then the soldiers of the governor, taking Jesus into the hall, gathered together unto 

Him the whole band. And stripping Him, they put a 

scarlet cloak about Him. 

And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon His Head, and a reed in His Right 
hand. And bowing the knee before Him, they mocked Him, saying: Hail, King of 

the Jews. 

And spitting upon Him, they took the reed and struck His Head. And after they had 
mocked Him, they took off the cloak from Him and put on Him His own garments 

and led him away to crucify him." 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

9th Decade: Fourth Sorrowful Mysteries - The Carrying ofTlie Cross (St. Matthew 27:32 -33): 

"And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they forced to take 
up His Cross. And they came to the place that called Golgotha, which is the place of 

Calvary." 



96 | P a g e 



While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

10th Decade: Fifth Sorrowful Mysteries - Jlie Crucifixion and Death of Our Lord (St. Luke 
23:32-46): 

"And there were also two other malefactors led with Him to be put to death. And 

when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, they crucified Him there: 

and the robbers, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 

And Jesus said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do. But they, 

dividing His garments, cast lots ... 

And the people stood beholding. And the rulers with them derided Him, saying: He 
saved others: let Him save Himself, if He be Christ, the elect of God. 

And the soldiers also mocked Him, coming to him and offering Him vinegar, And 

saying: If thou be the king of the Jews, save Thyself. And there was also a 

superscription written over Him in letters of Greek and Latin and Hebrew this is the 

king of the jews. And one of those robbers who were hanged blasphemed Him, 

saying: "Thou be Christ, save Thyself and us. 

But the other answering, rebuked Him, saying: Neither dost thou fear God, seeing 

thou art under the same condemnation? And we indeed justly: for we receive the due 

reward of our deeds. But this man hath done no evil. And he said to Jesus: Lord, 

remember me when thou shalt come into Thy kingdom. 

And Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee: This day thou shalt be with Me in 

paradise. 

And it was almost the sixth hour: and there was darkness over all the earth until the 
ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the 

midst. 

And Jesus crying with a loud voice, said: 'Father, into Thy hands I commend My 
Spirit. And saying this He gave up The Ghost." 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

97 | P a g e 



Five Glorious Mysteries 

11th Decade: First Glorious Mysteries - The Resurrection (St. Matthew 28:1 - 8): 

And in the end of the Sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the 
week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary, to see the sepulcher. And behold 
there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and 

coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it. 

And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow. And for fear of him, 

the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men.And the angel 

answering, said the women: Fear not you; for I know that you seek Jesus who was 

crucified. 

He is not here for he is risen as He said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was 

laid. And going quickly, tell ye His disciples that He is risen. And behold He will go 

before you into Galilee. There you shall see him. Lo, I have fore told it to you. And 

they went out quickly from the sepulcher with fear and great Joy running to tell His 

disciples." 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

12th Decade: Second Glorious Mysteries - The Ascension (Acts 1:9 - 12): 

"And when He had said these things while they looked on, He was raised up: and a 

cloud received Him out of their sight. 

And while they were beholding Him going up to Heaven, behold two men stood by 

them in white garments. Who also said: Ye men of Galilee, why stand you looking up 

to Heaven? 

This Jesus Who is taken from you into Heaven shall so come as you have seen Him 

going into Heaven. And they returned to Jerusalem from the mount that is called 

Olivet which is nigh Jerusalem, within a Sabbath day's journey" 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 



98 | P a g e 



13th Decade: Third Glorious Mysteries - The Descent of The Holy Ghost (Acts 1:9 - 12): 

"And when the days of the Pentecost were accomplished, they were all together in 

one place. And suddenly there came a sound from Heaven as of a mighty wind 

coming: and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. And there appeared to 

them parted tongues, as it were of fire: and it sat upon every one of them. 

And they were all filled with The Holy Ghost: and they began to speak with divers 

tongues (which the people there could understand in their different dialects! Tliere were 

no gibberish, mumbling nor repetition of words - no bla bla bla, nor sheri ma ma ma, 

kawasaki, snzuki, rasheedi yekini (please don't laugh) ..." 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

14th Decade: Fourth Glorious Mysteries - The Assumption 

Nothing was written about the Assumption of MARY, Mother of GOD into Heaven 
in the Scriptures and this is because of Her strict warnings to the apostles NEVER to 
write anything about Her Glories in The Scriptures. 

However, as revealed in a vision to one of the greatest mystics of the Church, 
Venerable Mary of Agreda, she relates as follows: 

"My Mother was conceived without stain of sin, in order that from Her Virginal 

substance I might stainlessly clothe Myself in the humanity in which I came to the 

world and redeemed it from sin. My flesh is Her flesh; She co-operated with Me in 

the works of the Redemption; hence I must raise Her, just as I rose from the dead, 

and this shall be at the same time and hour. For I wish to make Her like Me in all 

things." 

All the ancient saints of the human race then gave thanks for this new favor in songs 
of praise and glory to the Lord. Those that especially distinguished themselves in 

their thanksgiving were our first parents Adam and Eve, Saint Anne (The Mother of 

MARY), Saint Joachim (The Father of MARY) and Saint Joseph, as being the more 

close partakers in this miracle of His Omnipotence. 

"Then the purest soul of the Queen, at the command of the Lord, entered the Virginal 

body, reanimated it and raised it up, giving it a new life of immortality and glory and 

communicating to it the four gifts of clearness, impassibility, agility and subtlety, 

corresponding to those of the soul and overflowing from it into the body. 

99 | P a g e 



Endowed with these gifts the most blessed Mary issued from the tomb in body and 

soul, without raising the stone cover and without disturbing the position of the tunic 

and the mantle that had enveloped Her Sacred Body. 

Since it is impossible to describe Her beauty and refulgent glory, I will not make the 
attempt. It is sufficient to say, that just as the Heavenly Mother had given to Her 
Divine Son in Her Womb the form of man, pure, unstained and sinless, for the 
Redemption of the world, so in return the Lord, in this resurrection and new re- 
generation, gave to Her a glory and beauty similar to His Own... 

Then from the sepulcher was started a most solemn procession, moving with celestial 

music through the regions of the air and toward the empyrean Heaven. This 
happened in the hour immediately after midnight, in which also the Lord had risen 

from the grave ... 

The saints and angels entered Heaven in the order in which they had started; and in 

the last place came Christ our Savior and at His Right Hand the Queen, clothed in the 

gold of variety (as David says Ps. 44, 10), and so beautiful that She was the 

admiration of the heavenly court. All of them turned toward Her to look upon Her 

and bless Her with new jubilee and songs of praise. 

Thus were heard those mysterious eulogies recorded by Solomon: Come, daughters 
of Sion, to see your Queen, who is praised by the morning stars and celebrated by the 

sons of the Most High. Who is She that comes from the desert, like a column of all 

the aromatic perfumes? Who is She, that rises like the aurora, more beautiful than the 

moon, elect as the sun, terrible as many serried armies? 

Who is She that comes up from the desert resting upon her Beloved and spreading 

forth abundant delights? (Cant. 3, 6-9; 8, 5). Who is She in whom the Deity itself finds 

so much pleasure and delight above all other creatures and whom He exalts above 

them all in the heavens! O novelty worthy of the infinite Wisdom! O prodigy of His 

Omnipotence, which so magnifies and exalts Her! 

Amid this glory the Most Blessed Mary arrived body and soul at the throne of the 
Most Blessed Trinity. And the three divine Persons received Her on it with an 

embrace eternally undissoluble. 

The Eternal Father said to Her: "Ascend higher, My Daughter and My Dove." The 

Incarnate Word spoke: "My Mother, of whom I have received human being and full 

return of My Work in Thy perfect imitation, receive now from My hand the reward 

Thou hast merited." The Holy Ghost said: "My Most Beloved Spouse, enter into the 

eternal joy, which corresponds to the most faithful love; do Thou now enjoy Thy love 

without solicitude; for past is the winter of suffering for Thou hast arrived at our 

eternal embraces." 



100 | P a g e 



Wow! What splendor! What dignity! O MARY, help me in this life in order that my 
poor little soul will someday meet The Trinity too! 

While this is a private revelation as revealed to Venerable Mary of Agreda, here is a life 
witness account concerning the Divine splendor and Greatness of Our Lady as written 
by St. Dionysius who was converted by St. Paul and thereafter longed to see That Great 
Woman, The Mother of Jesus Christ who was still alive as of that time (this is extracted 
from the report he wrote back to St. Paul): 

"I confess before God, my Master, that, that which I have seen not only with my 

mental but even my bodily eyes, surpasses the conception of men; for I beheld the 

Godlike, excelling the angels in sanctity, the Mother of Our Lord Jesus Christ, whom 

the goodness of God, and clemency of the Savior, and the glory of the Divine majesty 

has deigned to show me; 

For when by John, the prince of the prophets and the evangelists, who, dwelling in 

the flesh, shines as a sun in the heavens, I was conducted to the Godlike presence of 

the Holy Virgin, so divine a splendor shone around without me, and more fully 

illuminated me within; such fragrance of all perfumes abounded, that neither my 
unhappy body, nor my spirit, could bear the weight of so great and entire happiness. 

My mind was lost; my spirit failed me, overcome by the glory of such majesty. I call 

to witness that God who was present in the Virgin, that had not what I had learnt 

from you taught me otherwise, I should have believed Her to be The True God; 

For it would seem that The Blessed could posses no greater glory, than that 
happiness which I, now unhappy, but then most happy, tasted" 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

15th Decade: Fifth Glorious Mysteries - Tlie Coronation (Apocalypse 12:1): 

"And a great sign appeared in Heaven: A Woman clothed with the Sun, and the 
Moon under Her Feet, and on Her Head, a Crown of Twelve Stars" 

While meditation goes on, on this Mystery, the following prayers are said: 

I. One Our Father 

II. Ten (10) Hail Marys 

III. One Glory Be 

IV. O My Jesus 

101 | P a g e 



This 15th decade ends The Rosary AS GIVEN BY MARY, MOTHER OF GOD TO ST. 
DOMINIC IN THE YEAR 1208! 

Other prayers like The Hail Holy Queen and The Litany of The Blessed Virgin Mary can 
also be added. 

Biblically, there are other beautiful mysteries deducible from This Great Prayer of The 
Holy Rosary and they are as follows: 

Firstly, The Holy Rosary contains a total of 150 Hail Marys as there are 150 psalms in 
the The Scriptures. Thus when each Hail Mary is recited, one ultimately recites one 
psalm! Recite the whole mysteries and you would have ended up reciting the entire 
psalms! The book Secret of The Rosary 7 by St. Louis Maria de Montfort explains this in 
detail. 

Secondly, should one add the first Three Hail Marys' which is recited before The 
Mysteries, the number of the Hail Marys becomes 153 whose biblical significance 
corresponds to the 153 large fishes which St. Peter caught from the river (St. John 21:11)! 

Thirdly, I firmly believe that if you have been reading this article with an open and 
child-like mind, The Holy Ghost Would have revealed to you this third deductible 
mystery. However, if you were not alert to His Inspirations, here it is; THE HOLY 
ROSARY IS THE SUMMARY OF THE LIFE OF JESUS AND MARY - THE TWO 
HEARTS OF LOVE UNITED! 

With this you can now see reasons for believing that THE HOLY ROSARY IS THE 
GREATEST PRAYER ON EARTH AFTER THE TRADITIONAL SACRIFICE OF 
THE MASS! 

It is certain that even as I have taken the time to explain here to minute details, how The 
Rosary is referenced from The Scriptures, there are still some obstinate reprobates who 
would be asking; "Where is it in The Bible, that one should recite Our Father and Hail 
Marys in the sequence as explained here?" And my response to these ingrates is equally 
a question, "WHERE IS IT IN THE BIBLE, THE NUMBER OF TIMES YOU 
INGRATES SHOULD EAT IN A YEAR???" 

Need I equally clear the air here as regards with The Mysteries of Light! We must be 
aware that the evil one has been seriously seeking for ways to equally destroy the 
spiritual significance of The Rosary! 

To that effect, Archbishop Bugnini (Hie inventor of The New Mass) attempted to reduce 
The Rosary to ONLY one decade, One Our Father and Ten Hail Marys followed by 
choruses just as exactly as most charismatics do pray the Rosary in their gatherng (if at 
all they do), but Pope Pius VI vehemently refused! CHARISMATICS ABHOR THE 

102 | P a g e 



ROSARY (THIS ALONE IS A SIGN THAT THEY ARE agents OF satan WHO ARE 
WORKING WITH their MASTER satan TO ERASE DEVOTION TO MARY!), EVEN 
WHEN THEY DO PRAY, THEY NEVER PRAY THE COMPLETE ROSARY!!! 

Today, we now have twenty decades thereby breaking the spiritual chain of its 
significance! Tliey say that it has the authorization of Pope John Paul II, but who knows! 

However in that document released from Vatican, it was clearly stated therein that the 
faithful are not obliged to pray 'The Mysteries of Light!' 

The question here is, if The Mysteries of Light is that important for our salvation, 
wouldn't MARY had equally given it to St. Dominic since 1208? 

As for me, I shall recite The Holy Rosary as given by MARY and as the numerous 
Glorious Saints have done in ages past! If reciting ONLY 150 Hail Marys of The Holy 
Rosary aided them to make Heaven for all these centuries, it shall equally aid me too! 

Need I equally mention here, it is not mandatory to pray the entire 15 Decades all at 
once. One can pray 5 decades daily. But if you desire to practice True Devotion to Mary 
as prescribed by St. louis Maria De Montfort, then reciting 15 decades of The Rosary 
daily is a requirement. 

I choose to end this article with THE FIFTEEN (15), NOT TWENTY PROMISES OF 
MARY TO CHRISTIANS WHO RECITE THE ROSARY! 

The Fifteen (15) Promises of Mary to Christians Who Recite The Rosary 

1. Whoever shall faithfully serve Me by the recitation of the Rosary, shall receive 
signal graces. 

2. I promise My special protection and the greatest graces to all those who shall 
recite the Rosary. 

3. The Rosary shall be a powerful armour against hell, it will destroy vice, decrease 
sin, and defeat heresies. 

4. It will cause virtue and good works to flourish; it will obtain for souls the 
abundant Mercy of God; it will withdraw the hearts of men from the love of the world 
and its vanities, and will lift them to the desire of eternal things. Oh, that souls would 
sanctify themselves by this means. 

5. The soul which recommends itself to Me by the recitation of the Rosary, shall not 
perish. 



103 | P a g e 



6. Whoever shall recite the Rosary devoutly, applying himself to the consideration 
of its sacred mysteries shall never be conquered by misfortune. God will not chastise 
him in His justice, he shall not perish by an unprovided death; if he be just he shall 
remain in the Grace of God, and become worthy of eternal life. 

7. Whoever shall have a true devotion for the Rosary shall not die without the 
sacraments of the Church. 

8. Those who are faithful to recite the Rosary shall have during their life and at their 
death the light of God and the plentitude of His graces; at the moment of death they 
shall participate in the merits of the saints in paradise. 

9. I shall deliver from purgatory those who have been devoted to the Rosary. 

10. The faithful children of the Rosary shall merit a high degree of glory in Heaven. 

11. You shall obtain all you ask of Me by the recitation of the Rosary. 

12. All those who propagate the Holy Rosary shall be aided by me in their necessities. 

13. I have obtained from My Divine Son that all the advocates of the Rosary shall 
have for intercessors the entire celestial court during their life and at the hour of death. 

14. All who recite the rosary are My sons, and brothers of My only Son Jesus Christ. 

15. Devotion of My Rosary is a great sign of predestination. 



104 | P a g e 



ARTICLE V 

THE WARNING - COMET APPROACHING EARTH; THE TRIGGER OF THE 
APOCALYPSE BY OBIMARIA 

DISCLAIMER FROM THE AUTHOR: I, the author know not the exact date these 
events shall commence. The data as found in this article is as stipulated by scholars. I 
am very hesitant in ascribing dates to prophecies because they are affected by certain 
factors. 

Except for the cannonized Messages of Fatima and La-Salette and the private 
revelations of Bl. Catherine Emmerich, Bl. Maria Taigi and Bl. Elizabeth Mora who have 
been beatified by The Church, all the other private messages and revelations cited in 
this article are yet to be verified and codified by The Church. Hence in other words, 
they are not articles of Faith. 



The Warning - Comet Approaching Earth; The Trigger Of The Apocalypse! 

"No one knows the exact day of The Second Coming of Our LORD JESUS CHRIST" 
This statement still holds true but The Coming of The Comet Planet must not be 
mistaken with The Second Coming Of Christ. It is only one amongst the several events 
that shall precede HIS Second Coming! 

Yes! NASA is aware of it, but satanic agents are greatly suppressing it so that it will take 
the world by surprise and hinder conversion of souls. This is exactly why the 
information you are about to read have not been made known to the world. 

Dear reader; A VERY LARGE COMET (PLANET) IS APPROACHING EARTH. IT IS 
BIGGER THAN JUPITER AND FOR YOUR INFORMATION, JUPITER IS ELEVEN 
(11) TIMES LARGER THAN EARTH! 

Could this be the punishment for not heeding the Messages of Our Lady of Fatima? 
ABSOLUTELY YES! 

IS THIS THE COMET THAT WILL TRIGGER THE APOCALYPSE PROPHESIED 
BY ST. JOHN THE BELOVED IN THE BOOK OF APOCALYPSE? YES, IT IS 100% 
MOST PROBABLE! 

YOUR NEXT QUESTION SHOULD PROBABLY BE, ARE MY READY? BUT 
UNFORTUNATELY, ONLY YOU CAN ANSWER SUCH QUESTION. 

YOU THAT CLAIM THAT YOU ARE READY, ARE YOU REALLY READY??? 

105 | P a g e 




Scientists currently predict that it will either near-pass earth or collide with it in a FEW 
years time! A little arithmetic calculation can help your imaginations conceive the 
catastrophe the comet shall cause. 

The radius of the Earth is approximately 6,378 km while the radius of Jupiter (the 
biggest planet in the Universe) is approximately 71,490 km. Then visualize a giant 
stone bigger than Jupiter and you will not be far from the ideal size of the 
approaching Comet! 

Nostradamus predicted that the comet shall blaze across the sky triggering earthquakes, 
flood, famine, diseases, pestilence and Third World (nuclear/ bio) War! 

"After a great misery for mankind, an ever greater approaches The great cycle of the 
centuries renewed, it will rain blood, milk, famine, war, disease. In the sky will be 

seen a great fire dragging a trail of sparks." 
C2Q46 

Are these not the same scenarios Our LORD JESUS CHRIST proclaimed in The Gospel 
of St. Mathew 24:7? 

"For nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall 
be pestilences and famines and earthquakes in places" 

St. John the Beloved also prophesied in The Book of Apocalypse 8:7 - 9, that one-third of 
the earth shall be burnt up! 

"And the first angel sounded the trumpet and there followed hail and fire, mingled 

with blood: and it was cast on earth. And the third part of the earth was burnt up: and 

the third part of the trees was burnt up: and all the green grass was burnt up. 



106 | P a g e 



And the second angel sounded the trumpet and, as it were, a great mountain, 
burning with fire, was cast into the sea. And the third part of the sea became blood. 

And the third part of those creatures died which had life in the sea: and the third part 

of the ships was destroyed." 

Subsequently, this large fragment of the giant comet planet which shall be cast upon 
earth as prophesied by St. John, shall trigger an enormous flood that shall sweep away 
most of the cities located near oceans, seas and rivers!! According to Nostradamus, his 
predictions are as follows: 

"The great mountain, one mile in circumference, After peace, war, famine, flooding ... 
it will spread far, drowning antiquities and their mighty foundations." CI Q69 

"... heat upon the water like that of the sun, around negropoint, the fish will become 

half-cooked" C2 Q3 

"At the place where Jason built his ships, there will be such a great sudden flood that 
NO ONE ON THE LAND WILL HAVE A PLACE TO FALL ON. The waters mount 

the Olympus Festulan." C8 Q16 

As revealed to Barnabas, he relates as follows: 

On the second day of our Novena being the Feast of St. Anselm, as we were praying, I saw in a 
vision a large number of people who were moving out from their nations to another country as 
exiles. Tliey carried their belongings and their children. After some time, there was a great cry in 
the city. I saw fire coming down from Heaven to the city. It burnt all men and all creatures. 
Even the walls of buildings fell. As I was looking I saw an Angel of the Lord standing in front of 
me, He asked me: "Son of man, do you understand what you saw?" I answered, "No sir! 
Can you explain it to me?" 

He said; "Son of man, warn the world to hear the warnings from heaven. So fearful 
and great the day of God's anger will be. Who will survive?" You saw the number of 

people who heard the warnings and ran for their lives. I say to you only those who 
heard the alarm of the Chief Shepherd will be saved. The hour that is coming is very 
short. Humanity change your evil ways and turn to your God! Pray much son of man 

so that Father will permit me to reveal much to you about the coming purification." 

To sum it all up, Our Blessed Lady to a Bishop in Akita, Japan: 

"It will be a punishment worse than the deluge (that which happened in the days of 

Noah) such as one will never have seen before. Fire will fall from the sky and will 

wipe out a great part of Humanity ... The survivors will find themselves so desolate 

that they will envy the dead!" 

107 | P a g e 



"Pray so much the prayers of The Rosary. I alone Am able to still save you from the 
calamities which approach. Those who place their confidence in Me shall be saved!" 

"So far I have prevented the coming of calamities by offering to The ETERNAL 
FATHER, The Sufferings of The Son on The Cross, His Precious Blood and beloved 

souls who console HIM ..." 

Could this last statement of Our Blessed Lady be the reason why the famous quatrain of 
Nostradamus, "In the year 1999 and seven months The Great, King of Terror shall 
come from the sky. He will bring to life the King of the Mongols. Before and after, 
Mars reigns happily." CIO Q 72" was not fulfilled? 

YES! MARY, The Great Mother of GOD, Our Mediatrix to Her Son Jesus, with Her 
Tears & Tears of Blood, interceded on our behalf because we, Her Children were not 
ready! The Haley's Comet which Nostradamus equally predicted would trigger 
earthquakes, famine and drought; She alone for the sake of Her Children obtained the 
favour of deflecting it from striking the world. (This then is one of the primary factors that 
affects prophecies, Her Intercessions alone are so powerful that She CAN Influence GOD!) 

No one will deny that a comet actually flown past earth in 1998 with a great super 
lightning speed! 

YES! For those in Nigeria, around 7pm in the evening of that fateful day, there appeared 
a great flash of light, so bright that the night became brighter than day! Then followed 
screaming and shouting and all who witnessed that incident were ravaged with 
tremendous fear! 

YES! It was the comet that would have fulfilled Nostradamus prophecy but MARY, Our 
Beloved Mother knowing that we were not ready deflected it from reaching the earth! 

So you that claim that you are ready, are you part of MARY's Children that have 
recourse to Her in all things? Is She your Mediatrix with CHRIST Her Son? Remember 
that as soon as CHRIST'S Infinite Mercy gives way for HIS Unwavering Justice, THE 
ONLY ONE WHO CAN PLEAD THE CAUSE OF HUMANITY (AT LEAST FOR HER 
BELOVED CHILDREN) IS MARY! IS SHE THEN YOUR MOTHER??? 

"Next to The BEING of GOD comes that of The MOTHER of GOD and She could 
not be more united to GOD without becoming GOD; and She alone has limited The 

Omnipotence of GOD who can make a greater Heaven, a greater earth, a greater 

world, but cannot make a being greater than The Mother of GOD" (culled front The 

Love Of MARY by D. Roberto, Hermit of Monte Corona, P. 35) 



108 | P a g e 



Is She capable of deflecting this monstrous comet currently approaching earth? The 
answer is 'YES' and 'NO.' Yes, because She would have had we heeded Her 
Instructions at Fatima and No, because we did not! 

However, ONLY two options are left which She could do for mankind: (1) She alone for 
the sake of Her Beloved Children, can delay The Divine Justice so that more souls can 
be converted. (2) If delaying it would cause more souls to be lost than be saved, She 
ALONE for the sake of Her Beloved Children can obtain the favour of lessening the 
FULL IMPACT of The Divine Justice which we all richly deserve! 

Nevertheless, since we had persisted in abusing Her Most Powerful Maternal 
Intercessions and Interventions, She will turn the table around and instead of imploring 
GOD'S Mercy, SHE SHALL IMPLORE HIS JUSTICE UPON US!!! This shall most likely 
be as revealed to Blessed Elizabeth Canori Mora by MARY; Blessed Elizabeth saw Our 
Lady, who appeared extremely sad. Upon inquiring why, Our Lady answered, "Behold, 
my daughter, such great ungodliness." Blessed Elizabeth then saw "apostates brazenly 
trying to rip Her Most Holy Son from Her Arms. Confronted with such an outrage, the 
Mother of God ceased to ask mercy for the world, and instead requested justice from 
the Eternal Father. 

CLOTHED IN HIS INEXORABLE JUSTICE AND FULL OF INDIGNATION, HE 
TURNED TO THE WORLD!!! At that moment all nature went into convulsions, the 
world lost its normal order and was filled with the most terrible calamity imaginable. 
This will be something so deplorable and atrocious that it will reduce the world to the 
ultimate depths of desolation." 

IF MARY THE GREAT MOTHER OF GOD, THE MOST POWERFUL ADVOCATE OF 
MEN TURNS HER BACK ON THE WORLD, WHO, WHO, WHO AGAIN SHALL 
IMPLORE THE MERCIES OF GOD??? 

Could this be why the Comet is finally on the way??? Whether you believe it or not its 
effect on planetary objects as it approaches earth is already manifesting on earth! Each 
day that passes by gets hotter! Scientists as usual has found a name for such 
UNNATURAL WEATHER CONDITIONS AND THEY HAVE BAPTISED IT WITH 
THE NAME 'GLOBAL WARMING!' 

The have laid the blame upon carbon emmision into the atmosphere WHILE THE 
HONEST TRUTH IS THAT WHAT WE ARE EXPERIENCING (AND SHALL GET 
EVEN WORSE IN THE VERY NEAR FUTURE), IS AS A RESULT OF OUR SINS!!! 

According to Our Lady to the Three Children of Fatima, She said that the sun will draw 
closer and closer AND CLOSER to the earth UNTIL THE EARTH IS STRUCK AND 
BURNT BY FIRE. 

109 | P a g e 



As revealed to Sr. Veronica Leuken by Our Lady, at least ONE BILLION PEOPLE 
SHALL PERISH!!! TO AVERT THIS DISASTER, MARY MOTHER OF GOD HAD 
REQUESTED FOR PRAYERS, PENANCE, SACRIFICE AND CONSECRATION BUT 
HOW MANY HAVE RESPONDED??? 

UNLESS WE HEED ALL HER INSTRUCTIONS AT FATIMA AS SHE REQUESTED BY 
THE ORDER OF THE MOST HIGH GOD, THE ETERNAL FATHER, MANY MORE 
THAN A BILLION SOULS SHALL PERISH!!! 

Just as the Continuity of Mankind was entrusted to Noah in his generation so also have 
the Continuity of Mankind in this generation entrusted to MARY, Mother of GOD. 
Through Her, mankind was redeemed from sin by The First Coming of Her Son and 
through Her, Mankind shall be saved from satan by The Second Coming of Her Son!!! 

Need I repeat here that the Coming of The Comet is only but part of the several events 
that shall precede The Second Coming of Christ. 

The Wedding Feast is NEAR! Are you amongst the Ten Foolish Virgins??? 

JUST AS GOD'S MERCY IS INFINITE, SO IS HIS JUSTICE AND IF YOU DARE THINK 
YOU CAN FACE THE DIVINE JUSTICE OF GOD WITHOUT THE HELP AND 
POWERFUL INTERCESSION OF MARY HIS MOTHER, THEN GO AHEAD AND 
TRY! I SINCERELY PROMISE YOU FROM THE VERY BOTTOM OF MY HEART, YOU 
SHALL BE HIGHLY DISAPPOINTED! 

I was discussing this issue with a friend and he confidently stated that America and 
Russia will blast the coming comet and save the world! He argued that they have 
shown they can by acting the movie 'Deep Impact and Armageddon!!!' 

Dear reader, you cannot imagine how I gasped for breath while being bewildered at 
how the whole world have been deceived through movies. I kept wondering at how 
they have conditioned mankind into believing that man, a poor ungrateful creature can 
abrupt The Will of GOD, his Creator. It is like saying; my panties can stop me from 
discarding them! 

In fact, it is CONFIRMED INSANITY OF THE HIGHEST PERCEPTIBLE ORDER for 
mankind to put their trust in America or Russia as our saviour in this imminent 
destruction about to befall us! 

Consider this, if a scientist has discovered a nuclear weapon capable of waging The Will 
of The ALMIGHTY GOD by destroying the comet planet which is bigger than Jupiter 
(the biggest planet which is eleven (11) times bigger than earth - as science claims) then 
this Universe with the sun inclusive, will be at the mercy of this scientist. All will 



110 | P a g e 



worship him instead of GOD so as not to infuriate his anger and cause him to destroy 
us all including himself! 

According to a revelation given to Barnabas, he relates as follows: 

Tlie Angel took me up to the space and showed me a great number of Angels coming down from 
heaven with great force ... The Angel said, 

"These are God's Archangels who will come and defeat the Red Dragon and throw 

him into the abyss." 

As they came down they marched and sang a war song. After that the Angel led me to the 
underground world and showed me a large number of weapons and said, 

"Your scientists with the aid of the evil forces are planning to wedge the plan of the 

Eternal Father and make this world an everlasting home. See how heaven laughs at 

them. Pray and make penance in honour of the Precious Blood so that Our Father will 

save many lives through His Mercy." 

He again showed me another weapon and said, 

"Our Lord has promised to quench these evil weapons if humanity will honour and 

adore The Most Precious Blood. Son, these weapons are so great and can destroy 

many nations in an hour and cause diseases and death to humanity. Pray much for 

the world." 

I then returned to the mountain immediately. I saw the Sacred Head with Tlie Blood gushing 
out. The Agonizing Jesus said, 

"My son listen, no matter what your scientists will do, I will send My Justice to the 
world, I WILL CHANGE THE AXIS OF THE EARTH. The earth will change from its 
course. There will be darkness in the hearts of people and in the nations of the world 

for three days. 

I had warned many people several times about this great day of destruction. Woe to 

those who blaspheme Me and do all kinds of abomination against My Precious 

Blood. They will taste My Wrath for ever." 

So wake up from your slumber if you are amongst those daydreaming that America 
and Russia will save the world! 

In the days of Noah, when the comet near-passed earth, it triggered the breaking up of 
glaciers which then caused great flood, (Genesis 7:11). Only Noah and his family were 
saved and in similar manner, if we are not careful, so shall it be in similar proportions in 
this generation! 

Ill | P a g e 



Prior to the deluge, GOD had foretold Noah what was about to happen and for nearly 
100 years (Genesis 5:31 and 7:11), his sermons fell on deaf ears! So it is in this 
generation, MARY, Mother of GOD, whom GOD entrusted the peace of the world to, 
has foretold us since 1917 at Fatima and again for nearly 100 years now, only a few have 
responded to Her plea! HISTORY NEVER REPEATS ITSELF IT IS MAN WHO 
DOES!!! 

In the days of Noah, he was mocked and castigated as he built the ark upon the land. 
(Normally, in those days, ships are built on the shore very close to the sea, so that after 
construction, it can be pushed into the sea) However, he never ceased to warn them about 
the terrible flood coming but they all laughed at him the more. At the end, he and his 
family alone together with the animals, entered the ark! 

WHEN THE RAIN BEGAN, I AM SURE THAT IT APPEARED TO THEM LIKE 
EVERY OTHER RAINFALL BUT WHEN IT RAINED CONTINUOUSLY FOR A 
DAY OR TWO, I BELIEVE THOSE PEOPLE OF THAT WICKED GENERATION 
(THOUGH NOT AS WICKED AS THE GENERATION OT THIS DAY!!!) STARTED 
DIGGING AND CLEARING GUTTERS TO EASE FLOW OF WATER FROM 
ENTERING INTO THEIR HOMES BUT TO NO AVAIL! THIS WOULD HAVE 
CAUSED THEM TO RESORT TO CLIMBING OF TREES BUT EQUALLY TO NO 
AVAIL. SOME MAY HAD HEADED TO THE TOP OF HIGH MOUNTAINS AS 
THE LAST RESORT BUT GENTLY AND PATIENTLY WATCHED THE FLOOD AS 
IT ROSE TO FLUSH THEM ALL AWAY!!! I AM SURE WHILE ON THE 
MOUNTAIN WAITING FOR THEIR DISASTROUS DEATH, THEY WATCHED 
FROM AFAR NOAHS ARK AS IT SAILED SAFETLY AND THEY WOULD HAVE 
REMEMBERED MOCKING NOAH AS HE DILIGENTLY CARRIED OUT THE 
INSTRUCTIONS OF GOD, THUS THE SIGHT OF THR ARK BECAME AN 
OBJECT OF GRIEF AND LAMENTATION UNTO THEM WHICH EXTENDED 
INTO ETERNITY UP UNTIL TODAY AND WHICH SHALL REMAIN FOREVER 
AND EVER AND EVERMORE!!!!!!!!!!!! 

Oh! MARY Our Beloved Mother, for the sake of Her Immense Love for Her beloved 
Children, comes to prepare Her Children for The Final Ark of These End times AND 
JUST AS THOSE EARLIER REPROBATES MOURNED, STILL MOURNS AND SHALL 
CONTINUE TO MOURN FOR ALL ETERNITY FOR NOT HEEDING THE CALL OF 
NOAH, SO SHALL BE THE FATE OF TODAY'S REPROBATES WHO SHALL 
HARDEN THEIR HEARTS AGAINST THE CALL OF MARY!!! 

A quick survey of The Scriptures reveals: 

Firstly, GOD commanded Noah to build an Ark (large ship) in order to preserve HIS 
Creatures and save them from destruction! 



112 | P a g e 



Secondly, GOD commanded Moses to build an Ark (tabernacle) in order to preserve HIS 
Covenant and save The Israelites from destruction by their enemies! 

Thirdly, GOD commanded no one, but by HIMSELF built a Powerful Ark (MARY) in 
order to preserve HIMSELF in, as GOD THE SON and save us from eternal damnation! 

Finally, GOD out of HIS Infinite Love for us and seeing no better Ark than MARY, the 
One in whom HE Resides, offers us as GOD The Son, The Union of HIS Sacred Heart 
and that of HIS Mother, The Immaculate Heart as The Final Ark! 

The Immaculate Heart of MARY Being The First Chamber IN The Sacred Heart of 
GOD, Her Son, by The Alliance of Their Two Hearts, mankind was redeemed and by 
Their Alliance mankind shall be saved! 

So dearly beloved reader, The Two Hearts Of Love United is that Final Ark For 
Mankind! (He who readeth let him understand!). 

If you have not read The Messages given to Dr. Mary Jane of USA concerning the 
coming of the comet and how to prepare for it, now is the time to do so! Visit 
www.obimaria.com/TheGreatWarning . (DISCLAIMER: TJiis is strictly a private message 
and not an article of Faith since it is yet to be codified by The Church!) 

hi that message, given since the year 1997, some of the end of days events that shall 
signal the coming of the comet are: 

1. The crippling down of the world economy! 

2. Movement of The Seat of Peter to Jerusalem - after this event follows the comet! 

3. And then the domination of the antichrist (via One World Government)! 

Concerning the crippling down of the world economy, Yes, no one will deny it! This has 
happened before our eyes, and no one can deny its rippling effect! 

Let us then carefully examine the book of Apocalypse 6:5 - 6: 

"And when HE had opened the third seal, I heard the third Living Creature saying: 
Come and see. And behold a black horse. And he that sat on him had a pair of scales 

in his hand. 

And I heard a voice in the midst of the Four Living Creatures, saying: Two pounds of 
wheat for a penny, and thrice two pounds of barley for a penny ..." 



113 | P a g e 



Didn't this prophesy of St. John The Beloved clearly manifested itself in the stock 
market which resulted to the crippling of the world economy? 

Concerning the Movement of seat of St. Peter, here is what Nostradamus predicted as 
far back in the 16th century concerning what shall happen when the comet shall come: 

"The Great Star will blaze for Seven days; The Cloud will cause two suns to appear. 
The Huge dog will howl at night when the GREAT PONTIFF (Pope) will Change 

lands." C2Q41 

Dearly beloved reader, as clearly pointed out by these prophecies, could this mean that 
Vatican have signed a Judeo-Christian Agreement TO MOVE THE SEAT OF PETER 
TO JERUSALEM? 

THE JERUSALEM PROJECT which is currently going on, is it not in fulfillment of these 
prophecies? 

Can there ever be a good reason why The Seat of Peter will be moved to Jerusalem after 
all these centuries? 

Even St. Peter, the first Pope when he was running away from Rome due to 
persecution, didn't CHRIST appear to him asking him to return to Rome? 

To further affirm the certainty of these prophecies, in the Message of La-Salette given by 
MARY Mother of GOD in 1858, (note that this message has been canonized by Jlie Church 
and you ought to believe it!) to Melanie, She stated that: 

"... PAGAN ROME will disappear. The fire of Heaven will fall and consume three 
cities. All the universe will be struck with terror and many will let themselves be led 
astray (by the antichrist) because they have not worshiped the True Christ who lives 

among them ..." 

Again to support this message, here is another prophecy of Nostradamus: 

"There will appear towards the seven stars of Ursa Minor and Polaris not far from 
Cancer, The Bearded Star, Susa, Siena, Boeotia, GREAT ROME will die, the night 

having vanished" C6 Q 6. 

Since all these prophesy are geared towards the destruction of Rome, can one 
confidently say that The Vaticans are running away from The Divine Justice of GOD? 

This demands a very critical consideration. Could the Movement of The Seat Of Peter 
from Rome be The Abomination of Desolation as prophesied in the Holy Gospel of St. 
Mathew 24:15 - 16? 

114 | P a g e 



"When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of 
by Daniel the prophet (Dan 9:27), standing in the holy place: ... Then they that are in 

Judea let them flee to the mountains ..." 

A quick look up in the dictionary describes abomination to be an eyesore, an atrocity or 
a scandal. Then is it not AN EYESORE TO MOVE THE SEAT OF PETER WHICH HAD 
BEEN IN ROME FOR CENTURIES? 

Another quick look up at the dictionary describes desolation to be desertness, isolation 
or uninhabited. Then is it not DESOLATION OF VATICAN SHOULD THE SEAT OF 
PETER WHICH HAVE BEEN IN ROME FOR CENTURIES BE MOVED? 

If your conclusion is similar to mine then you need to re-study the Scriptures of Holy 
Gospel of St. Mathew 24:15 - 21, 

"When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of 
by Daniel the prophet (Dan 9:27), standing in the holy place: ... Then they that are in 

Judea, LET THEM FLEE TO THE MOUNTAINS ... for there shall be then great 
tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither 

shall be" He that readeth, let him understand! 

Concerning the domination of the world by the antichrist, here are other prophesies 
supporting it, according to MARY, Our Lady of La-Salette in 1868, (bear in mind that this 
message has been canonized by The Church, you SHOULD believe it): 

"It will be during this time that the antichrist will be born of a Hebrew nun, false 
virgin, who will communicate with the old serpent, the master of impurity. His father 

will be a Bishop. 

At birth he will spew out blasphemies; he will have teeth. In a word, he will be the 

devil incarnate. He will scream; horribly, he will perform wonders, he will feed on 

nothing but impurity. He will have brothers who, although not devils incarnate like 

him, will be children of evil. 

At the age of twenty, they will draw attention upon themselves by the gallant 

victories they will have won. Soon they will each lead armies aided by the legions of 

hell." 

According to St. John as recorded in the book of Apocalypse 6:7 - 8: 

"And when HE had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the Fourth Living 

Creature saying: Come and see. And behold a pale horse. And he that sat upon him, 

his name was Death. And hell followed him..." 

It might equally interest you to closely observe the book of Apocalypse 6:4: 
115 | P a g e 



"And there went out another horse that was red. And to him that sat thereon, it was 
given that he should take peace from the earth: and that they should kill one another 



Is this prophecy not manifested in the way the communists have been perpetuating 
wars between nations for several years and still counting? 

Isn't it obvious that their plan had been to foster wars between nations (which they have 
been doing) while at the same time supplying ammunitions to them in order that these 
nations may exhaust their military strength and resources and make them pliable, to be 
easily manipulated by their communist policies? 

From the afore-mentioned, isn't it obvious then that they are currently planning a 
terrible Third World War in order that all the nations of the earth may wage war against 
each other, and a subsequent HAND OVER to the one-world government, the reign of 
the antichrist? 

According to Our Lady of La-Salette; 

"There will be a series of wars until the last war which will then be fought by the ten 

kings (presidents), all of whom will have one and the same plan and will be the only 

ruler of the world. Before this comes to pass, there will be all kinds of false peace in 

the world. People will think of nothing but amusement." 

Also as recorded by St. John in the book of Apocalypse 17:12 - 13; 

"And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, who have not yet received a 

kingdom: but shall receive powers as kings, one hour after the beast. 

These have one design: and their strength and power they shall deliver to the beast 



During the course of these events shall follow great famine and diseases as proclaimed 
by MARY in That Canonized Message of La Salette: (if you have not read The Message of 
La-Salette, now is the time to do so. See appendix VI for the Message of La-Salette) 

"Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! There will be bloody wars and famines, plagues 

and infectious diseases. It will rain with fearful hail of animals. There will be 

thunder storms which will shake cities, earthquakes which will swallow up 

countries." 

According to Nostradamus: 

"A great famine do I see drawing near, turning from one way to another becoming 
universal. A famine so great and so long that man would become a man-eater" 

116 | P a g e 



With all these catastrophes which shall present the brilliant opportunity that satan has 
been waiting for since his fall from Heaven, he shall rise to conquer and rule the world 
through his incarnate, the antichrist. 

He shall come backed by The United Nations and supported by false Christians and all 
other religions as a world teacher. He shall perform several prodigies and wonders. 
(This is the ultimate reason why he SHALL easily capture the protestants, charismatics and bad 
Catholics whose mind set have already been conditioned to MIRACLES AND FINANCIAL 
BREAKTHROUGHS!). 

He shall come with a deceitful motive of rebuilding the world. He shall ration food and 
other vital human needs to be available only to those who have accepted his mark as 
prophesied by St. John in Apocalypse 13:16 - 17. 

"And he shall make all, both little and great, rich and poor, freemen and bondmen, to 

have a character in their right hand or on their forehead: 
And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the CHARACTER, or the NAME 

of the beast, or the NUMBER of his name." 

Hear this dear reader, according to Douay Rheims Bible (The Original Version of Tlie 
Scriptures, Tlie True And Authentic Bible which was first published in the 16th century) he 
shall come with these three marks: 

1. The character of the beast (technologically adapted). 

2. The name of the beast (malterya). 

3. The number of his name (666). 

BEWARE: These principle agents of satan, in order that they may deceive mankind 
and take us all unawares, they started by mutilating the documents that revealed 
their plans and the most important of these is THE BIBLE! 

In the false versions of The Scriptures - Most Protestants Bibles and the recent 
Modern Catholic Bibles, they did not include the first type of mark! They did it 
solely to deceive Christians who are already aware of the coming of the antichrist to 
seal people with the second and third type of mark! They planned that by removing 
the first type of mark from The Bible, Christians will blindly accept it without 
knowing what it actually means! 

Hear this dear reader, the first type of mark shall be like a symbol, or like a tattoo, or 
like a chip, or like a code either numerically or alpha-numerically and shall be 
technologically infused into man. BEWARE!!! 

As revealed to Barnabas, he relates as follows: 



117 | P a g e 



In the second day of the First Novena in the month of July, as we were having our Adoration 
Prayer with Mass, I saw the vision of the great number of people who adored the Holy Trinity on 
the cloud. They followed us as we prayed and bowed down to the Blessed Trinity. 
As I was watching, an Angel led me down to the world. Wlien we got there, he knocked his staff 
on the ground. Then the land opened. I saw a great number of soldiers who are under the world. 
Tfiey marched and worshipped the great Beast with seven heads, ten horns, fourteen hands and 
feet. I discovered that they were all marked with the number 666. The Angel led me to the strong 
house and I saw the great computer set. 

Tfien the Angel said, 

"Son of man, these people you see here, are from every country of this world. They 

are chosen by demons for the attack in the time of the coming persecution, the hour 

of the evil government. With the aid of this computer, all men will be marked, pray 

now and get ready so as to endure till the end." 

Immediately, he took me by the hand and vanished. Then I saw the cloud open. There was the 
Sacred Head. He came near to me and said to me: 

"Children pray much now there is time. Soon this underground government will 

come out and rule this earth. With their computer, many people will be marked. ALL 

WHO RECEIVE THE MARK WILL BE DESTROYED. At that time everything laid 

outside My Precious Blood will be lost!" 

Yes, dearly beloved, the coming of this evil government is at hand. THE MEDIA 
CALLS THEM THE NEW WORLD ORDER. THEY ARE THE ONES 
PROPAGATING THE ONE WORLD CURRENCY, ONE WORLD ECONOMY, AND 
ONE WORLD GOVERNMENT!!! 

Yes, when their character is implanted in man, he can be technologically traced to any 
part of the world he flees to! 

Yes, such persons, through that microchip (the first type of mark) shall be manipulated 
technologically against their will to worship the beast! 

Apocalypse 13:12 

"... he CAUSED the earth and them that dwell therein to adore the first beast ..." 

Yes, without the mark men will starve and die! Apocalypse 13:17 

"And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the CHARACTER, or the 
NAME of the beast, or the NUMBER of his name." 



118 | P a g e 



Yes, like all men embraced cell phones, ATM and credit cards, so shall people embrace 
such technological advancement and praise his polices! Apocalypse 13:4 

"... And they adored the beast, saying: who is like to the beast?" 

hi the days of this evil government which are NIGH at hand, they will come up with so 
many insidious and diabolical polices. One of their destructive plans has been revealed 
to Barnabas: 

"... I am telling you again that the enemy has produced destructive tablets. Any 

person who takes this tablet will die at a specific date. They do this in order to reduce 

the population of the world so that the beast will rule them. Children they will give 

it free to all men. My Spirit will let you know it when you hear about it or when you 

see it. I say to you, pray much My Children ..." 

Subsequently, a great tribulation shall have begun before the coming of the Comet and 
will rise to its peak after the Comet had passed. 

According to Our Lady of La-Salette: 

"A forerunner of the antichrist with its troops gathered from several nations will 

fight against The True CHRIST, The Only Saviour of the world. He will shed much 

blood and will want to annihilate the Worship of God to make himself be looked 

upon as God." 

According to Nostradamus: 

"Out of the country of greater Arabia shall be born a strong master of mohammedan 
law. The king will enter Europe wearing a blue turban ... he will be the terror of 

mankind, never more hardened ... 

"MABUS will soon die then will come a horrible slaughter of people and animals. At 
once vengeance revealed coming from a hundred hands. Thirst and Famine when the 

Comet shall pass." C2 Q72 

"The great one of the east by land, sea and air with a great army will cross with 

death, the Kingdom of The Church will be overcome by the sea ... from PERSIA, 

from greater Arabia, from the kingdom of mohammed" 

"The antichrist shall rise against the Christians ... the persecution will be such that 
none had ever been like it before and none will ever be like it after ..." 

Dearly beloved reader is this not exactly what Our LORD proclaimed in The Holy 
Gospel of St. Mathew 24:9 - 10 and 21 - 22? 

119 | P a g e 



"Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you 

shall be hated by all nations for My Name's sake. 

And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one 

another. 
For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of 

the world until now, neither shall be. 
And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake 

of the elect, those days shall be shortened." 

With all these events happening almost simultaneously, the third world war shall have 
commenced - A WAR WHICH SHALL BE SO DEADLY, AND WOULD BE GREATER 
THAN THE SUM OF ALL THE OTHER WARS FOUGHT SINCE THE HISTORY OF 
HUMANITY! O WHAT TERROR!! WHAT TERROR AWAITS US!!! 

"... The Great, King of Terror shall come from the sky. He will bring to life the King 
of the Mongols. Before and after, Mars (War) reigns happily." CIO Q 72" 

"During the appearance of The Bearded Star, the three great princes will be made 

enemies. The shaky peace on earth will be struck by fire from the skies. Po, The 

winding Tiber, serpent placed on the shore." C2 Q4 

Nostradamus predicted that the coming of the comet shall cause enmity between three 
great rulers (Presidents) and shall end up gingering The King of Mongols to go to war! 

Also, Anna Marie Taigi prophesied as revealed to her by Our LORD; 

"There will be great wars in which millions of people will perish through iron. But, 

after these earthly scourges will come the HEAVENLY one, which will be directed 

solely against the impenitent. This scourge will be far more frightful and terrible; it 

will be mitigated by nothing, but it will take place and act in its full rigor. However, 

in what this heavenly scourge will consist, God did not reveal to anyone, not even 

His most intimate friends." 

St. John The Beloved left us a clue concerning this deadly war in his prophecy from The 
Book of Apocalypse 9:13 - 16 

"And the sixth angel sounded the trumpet: and I heard a voice from the four horns of 

the golden altar which is before the eyes of God. Saying to the sixth angel who had 

the trumpet: loose the four angels who are bound in the great river EUPHRATES. 

And the four angels were loosed, who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a 

month, and a year: for to kill the third part of men. And the number of the army of 

horsemen was twenty thousand times ten thousand (200 million soldiers!)..." 



120 | P a g e 



Since Nostradamus attributed the commencement of this war to the Mongols, it is 
therefore necessary to delve into historical studies which has revealed that the race of 
Mongols comprises of the Russians, the Mongolians and the Chinese! 

Who then amongst their kings did Nostradamus predict will lead The Third World 
War? 

Furthermore, considering the clue which St. John left for us in The Apocalypse 
concerning The EUPHRATES River from whence the four angels shall be loosed, 
historical studies equally reveals that This Euphrates River is located in South-Western 
Asia, emanating from Turkey, flows through Syria, Iraq and empties itself in the Persian 
Gulf, the border of IRAN! 

When the four angels are loosed as prophesied by St. John The Beloved, will the armies 
of these countries equal 200 million armies or will they form allies with one/ all of the 
Mongols to fulfill St. John's prophecy? 

Whatever your answers may be, what is most certain is that they shall single handedly 
slain one-third of mankind. Apocalypse 9:15. 

"... who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year: for to kill the 

third part of men." 

According to Nostradamus: 

"There shall be more grievous wars and battles, towns, cities, castles and other 

buildings shall be burnt, desolated and destroyed. 

Married women and widows shall be ravished, suckling children dashed against the 

walls of towns. 
So many evils shall be committed and all of the entire world shall be undone and 

desolate" 

Dear reader, it might astound you to know that Persia which Nostradamus prophesied 
was the former name of a country in the south-western Asia between the Caspian Sea 
and the Persian Gulf which is today known as IRAN! 

Having identified Persia to be Iran, then it is imperative that we re-consider this 
quatrain of Nostradamus which we have cited earlier; 

"The great one of the east by land, sea and air with a great army will cross with death, 

THE KINGDOM OF THE CHURCH will be overcome by the sea ... from PERSIA, 

from greater Arabia, from the kingdom of mohammed" 



121 | P a g e 



Dearly beloved, know ye today that as you read these words this very moment, the 
kingdom of mohammed is planning and are about to UNLEASH A DEADLY ATTACK 
to wipe away not only Israelites but The entire Christendom from the face of the earth! 

The Great Battle of Lepanto is about to repeat itself, but this time in a very disastrous 
way whose likeness has never been and will never again be until the end of time! 

In 1213, when the Battle of Lepanto was raging, the muslims then vowed to erase 
Christianity (as of that era, there were no other true Christian faith but The True Faith - 
The Catholic Faith), but Pope Pius V, with a negligible number of faithful when 
compared to these barbarians resorted to The Holy Rosary as The Only reliable weapon 
and after much rosaries were prayed, THEY MIRACULOUSLY WON THE BATTLE! 

HOW? ONLY GOD KNOWS! 

But what a pity for this generation? Instead of our recent Popes to take the footsteps of 
St. Pope Pius V and St. Pope Pius X, rather ecumenism is been promoted, building a 
false ally with the kingdom of mohammed!!! 

What a betrayal! Very soon, verily I tell you, we will all see with our own eyes the evil 
of ecumenism. Isn't this exactly what Nostradamus saw: 

"...THE KINGDOM OF THE CHURCH will be overcome ... from PERSIA, from 
greater Arabia, from the kingdom of mohammed" 

BUT HOLD IT THERE! FOR I STAND ON THE PROMISE OF CHRIST THAT HE 
WILL BE WITH HIS CHURCH TILL THE END OF TIME (THIS SCRIPTURE IS 
OTTEN MISINTERPRETED. CHRIST DID NOT PROMISE TO BE WITH THE POPE 
TILL THE END OT TIME! THE CHURCH WHOM HE IS WITH AS DESCRIBED BY 
ST. ATHANASIUS, ARE THE TAITHTUL INCLUDING CLERICS AND RELIGOUS NO 
MATTER HOW TEW WHO ARE HOLDING UNTO THE TRADITIONS RECEIVED 
TROM THE APOSTLES!) AND WITH A CHILD-LIKE CONFIDENCE IN THE HOLY 
ROSARY (WITH OR WITHOUT THE POPE) TO CHALLENGE THE SO-CALLED 
great one . ..from the so-called persia, and from the so-called kingdom of mohammed, NO MAN 
BORN OF A WOMAN CAN OVERCOME THE CHURCH OF CHRIST - THE 
CATHOLIC CHURCH, you CAN CAPTURE AND DESTROY OUR CHURCHES, BUT 
ALAS you CAN NEVER DESTROY THE CATHOLIC FAITH LIVING IN THE 
HEARTS OF THE TRUE FAITHFULS WHO WILL ONCE AGAIN AS PROPHESIED 
SHED THEIR BLOOD FOR THE RENEWAL OF THE CHURCH! 

As revealed to Barnabas; 

"... if my people fail to return to me and remove all these iniquitous habits that drive 
your God from His Holy Sanctuary, and they continue to live in sin, the glory of your 

122 | P a g e 



God will depart from His Holy Temple THEN THE ARABIAN ARMY, THE ENEMY 
OF MY HOLY DEATH - THE EVIL ONE, WILL MARCH AGAINST THE TEMPLE, 

CAPTURE AND DESTROY IT." 

As revealed Anna Marie Taigi; 

"Religious shall be persecuted, priests shall be massacred, the churches shall be 

closed, but only for a short time; 

As revealed to Ven. Catherine Emmerich; 

"Again, I saw The Church of St. Peter with its high dome. St. Michael was standing 
on it dazzling in a blood red robe, holding a great banner in his hand. On earth, there 
was a great battle raging. People clothed in green and blue were fighting against the 
people clothed in white and those in white with a red sword suspended above them, 

seemed to be overwhelmed. 

Not all of them however knew what they were fighting for. The Church was blood- 
red just as the angel was and I was told it (The Church) will be washed in blood. The 
longer the battle lasted, the more the blood-red colour disappeared from The Church 

and it became more and more transparent. 

But the angel came down and joined the people in white and I saw him at the head of 
their companies, then they were filled with marvelous courage, but they did not 

know whence it came. 

It was he who struck in the midst of the enemies, so that they fled away in all 
directions. Now, the flaming sword had disappeared from above THE VICTORIOUS 

PEOPLE in white. 

During the battle, GROUPS OF THE FOE CONTINUALLY CAME OVER ONTO 

THEIR SIDE AND ONCE THERE CAME A VERY LARGE NUMBER! 

Above the battle, there also appeared in the air, TROOPS OF SAINTS WHO 

POINTED AND THEN SHOWED WHAT TO DO AND WAVED THEIR HANDS 



Shortly after the great battle is over shall appear The Glorious Red Cross in the sky as 
revealed to Bl. Catherine Emmerich; 

"When the angel had come down from the roof of The Church, I saw above him a 

great luminous cross on which hung the Saviour and out of HIS Wounds came 

pencils of rays which were diffused over the whole world. 



123 | P a g e 



The Wounds were red like shinning gates, the centre of which was golden like the 

sun. HE wore no crown of thorns, but emanating from all the Head Wounds were 

beams that spread horizontally across the world. 

The rays from HIS Hands, HIS Feet and HIS Side flashed in all the colours of the 

rainbow and divided into very thin delicate rays and sometimes several, joined 

together and fell on villages, towns and houses all over the world. 

I saw them (these rays) here and there, far and near falling on people who were dying 
and drawing up their souls which glided along one of these coloured rays and into 

The Wound of The Saviour. 

The rays from the Wound in the side shone onto The Church beneath in a full, wide 
stream. The Church was resplendent with them and through this beam of rays; I saw 

most souls go into The LORD. 

... I ALSO SAW, HOVERING IN THE SKY, A LUMINOUS RED HEART, FROM 

WHICH A STREAM OF WHITE RAYS LED TO THE WOUND IN HIS SIDE AND 

ANOTHER STREAM OF RAYS SPREAD DOWN ONTO THE CHURCH AND 

OVER MANY REGIONS, AND 

THESE RAYS DREW IN VERY MANY SOULS, WHO, THROUGH THE HEART 

AND THE LUMINOUS PATH ENTERED INTO THE SIDE OF JESUS. 

I WAS TOLD THAT THIS HEART WAS MARY!" 

As if these man-made catastrophies and calamities are not enough in themselves to 
appease The Divine Justice, GOD shall thereafter send His Divine Justice to the world - 
a justice which no human can fathom; Apocalypse 9: 1 - 6; 

"And the fifth Angel sounded the trumpet: and I saw a star fall from Heaven upon 

the earth. And there was given to him the key of the bottomless pit. And he opened 

the bottomless pit; and the smoke of the pit arose as the smoke of a great furnace. 

And the sun and the air were darkened with the smoke of the pit. 

And from the smoke of the pit, there came out locusts upon the earth. And power was 

given to them, as the scorpions of the earth has power. And it was commanded them 

that they should not hurt the grass of the earth nor any green thing nor any tree: but 

only the men who have not the sign of GOD on their foreheads. 

And it was given unto them that they should not kill them: but that they should 
torment them, five months. And their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when 

he strikefh a man. 

And in those days, men shall seek death and shall not find it. And they shall desire 

to die: and death shall fly from them." 

124 | P a g e 



Subsequently during these calamities, as predicted by the Mayan calendar and 
confirmed by scientists, the earth would become perfectly aligned with the sun and the 
resultant effect would be that the earth's crust shall destablize and trigger unheard of 
chain reactions that shall be followed by great earthquakes all around the world. 

This is exactly the same scenario which Nostradamus predicted; 

"Fire from the centre of the earth shall make an earthquake ... (all around the world), 

fire and earthquake, there will be great flood, unhappy endings ... the deluge will be 

so great and sudden that THERE WILL NOT BE ANY SPOT OF EARTH ... FOR A 

TOAD" 

Our Lady of La-Salette equally stated; 

"Water and fire will give the earth's globe convulsions and terrible earthquakes 
which will swallow up mountains, cities ..." 

IRONICALLY A MOVIE CALLED 2012, HAS BEEN ACTED BUT AS EXPECTED, THE 
SCRIPT WRITER SERIOUSLY BELIEVES THAT MAN'S INFERIOR INTELLIGENT 
CAN SURPASS GOD'S DIVINE JUSTICE! WHAT AN IGNORANCE!!! TIME WILL 
TELL AND WE SHALL ALL ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THE ENTERTAINMENT 
INDUSTRIES HAVE BEEN WORKING WITH satan TO DECEIVE MANKIND!!! 

However, before the commencement of these terrible events that shall befall mankind 
soon and very soon indeed! RAPTURE will first take place. 

ONLY THE LITTLE INNOCENT CHILDREN (BELOW THE AGE OF REASONING - 
SEVEN YEARS) AND THE AGED AND ALSO THOSE PIOUS SOULS WHOM GOD 
FROM THE VERY BEGINNING HAS CHOSEN NOT TO WITNESS THESE TERRIBLE 
AFFLICTIONS! 

According to The Holy Gospel of St. Matthew 24:40 - 41; 

"Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left. Two women 
shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left" 

Again, there will be another set of people - The Remnants (though not all, for many of the 
remnants shall become martyrs) shall be kept safe in a refuge where they will be protected 
as recorded in Apocalypse 3:10; 

"Because thou hast kept the word of My Patience, I will also keep thee from the hour 
of temptation, which shall come upon the whole world to try them that dwell upon 

the earth" 



125 | P a g e 



So dear Remnant, do not join the faithless and godless to mourn after the rapture. 
Instead rejoice and be glad for you have been chosen from the beginning to be either a 
martyr (left for me, I will opt for this), or to be taken care of in a safe refuge! All those that 
will be martyred will resurrect and join those who will be protected, and both will be 
admitted into The Glorious Reign of Peace - The First Resurrection as recorded in 
Apocalypse 20:4 - 6; 

"And I saw seats. And they that sat upon them: and judgment was given unto them. 

And the souls of them that were beheaded for the testimony of Jesus and for the 

word of God and who had not adored the beast nor his image nor received his 

character on their foreheads or in their hands. And they lived and reigned with 

Christ a thousand years ... This is the first resurrection." 

Bearing this in mind, it is therefore wise to begin now to prepare your soul as far as 
your faith allows for the uncertainties that await all of us. Whether we like it or not 
DEATH SHALL STARE AT US FACE TO FACE DURING THE GREAT 
TRIBULATION!! EVEN WITHOUT THESE COMING CATASTROPHIES, YOU DO 
NOT NEED AN APPARITION TO KNOW THAT YOU SHALL ONE DAY BE LAID 
SIX (6) FEET BELOW THE GROUND WHERE YOUR FLESH SHALL BECOME FOOD 
FOR WORMS!!! SO IT IS STRONGLY RECOMMENDED THAT YOU VISIT 
www.obimaria.com/catholicheritage TO DOWNLOAD AND STUDY THESE FREE 
EBOOKS, ART OF DYING WELL 1 BY ST. BELLARMINE, ' PREPARING FOR DEATH 1 
BY ST. ALPHONSUS LIGUORI, 'THE FOUR LAST THINGS - DEATH, TUDGMENT, 
HEAVEN OR HELL ' BY FR. COCHEM, ' THE LAST THINGS ' BY ABBE MICHEL. 

Other HIGHLY recommended FREE ebooks are Raccolta by Ambrose St. John, 
Enchiridion Of Indulgencies from Church Documents, Read Me or Rue It by Fr. Paul, 
Treatise On Purgatory by St. Catherine of Gnoa. These books SHOULD PREPARE YOU 
FOR THE AFTER-LIFE!! They are also available as replicated copies for those who do 
not own a personal computer. 

The protestants claim that they are the ones who will be raptured, and while I do not 
intend to pass judgment unto anyone, my question to them is, raptured to where? 
Heaven or Hell? I HONESTLY BELIEVE THAT ST. MICHAEL WILL NEVER 
TOLERATE ANOTHER WAR IN HEAVEN. TO ADMIT ANOTHER GROUP OF 
REBELS IN HEAVEN WHO WILL NOT HONOUR MARY (ST. LUKE 1:48)? GOD 
FORBID!!! 

Again, before and during these global catastrophe, and in fact CURRENTLY GOD in 
HIS Infinite Mercy has started showing the signs HE Promised as recorded in the Holy 
Gospel of St. Luke 21:25. 

"And there shall be signs in the sun and in the moon and in the stars; (for about two 
years now, there always appear once in 3 or 4 months a very large circular band of light with the 

126 | P a g e 



colours of a rainbow surrounding the sun and the moon! IT IS NOT A RAINBOW FOR A 

RAINBOW IS AN ARC WHILE WHAT I AM DESCRIBING HERE IS A LARGE PERFECT 

CIRCLE SURROUNDING THE SUN AND THE MOON AND LASTS FOR ABOUT 45 

MINS - 1 HOUR BEFORE DISAPPEARING. SEE THE PICTURE BELOW TAKEN ON 

THE 17TH OF APRIL, 2010, 11:38 GMT. In the past one year I have also noticed strange 

motion of stars in space - If you think I am making these up, pray that you may witness and also 

bear testimony!) And upon the earth distress of nations, (economic distress, terrorism and 

war threats) ..." 



Circular band of light u j 








1 M» Midday Sun 







Surely, as expected, when the scientists hear or read of this article, they will seek for a 
name to baptise it with regarding it as merely a natural and usual phenomenom in 
order to deceive you and I, but know this now dear reader, THIS IS THE SIGN 
PROMISED US IN ST. LUKE 21:25. HE WHO HAS EARS LET HIM LISTEN! 

Our Lady of La-Salette equally stated: 

"The stars will lose their regular motions, The moon only reflect a faint reddish glow 



During this period HE shall also send Two Witnesses fortified with HIS Divine Powers 
to prophecy unto all men for the LAST TIME! 

According to the Prophecy of St. John The Beloved in Apocalypse 11:3 - 6 

"And I Will give unto My Two Witnesses: and they shall prophesy, a thousand two 

hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 
These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks that stand before the Lord of 

the earth. 



127 | P a g e 



And if any man will hurt them, fire shall come out of their mouths and shall devour 

their enemies ..." 

As far back as the mid 19th Century, in 1858, MARY Mother of GOD proclaimed The 
Two Witnesses to be Enoch and Elias in the message She gave to Melaine: 

"The Church will be in eclipse; the world will be in dismay, but now Enoch and Eli 

will come, filled with the Spirit of God. They will preach with the Might of God and 

men of good will believe in God, and many souls will be comforted. They will make 

great steps forward through the virtue of the Holy Ghost and will condemn the 

devilish lapses of the antichrist." 

O yes, Enoch and Elias did not die the natural death, when they lived on earth! Genesis 

5:23 - 24, and 4 Kings 2:11 - 12, (The original bible has it as 4 Kings 2:11 - 12, while others 
have it as 2 kings: 11-12), 

Yes, they shall come from amongst The Remnant Church to directly wage war against 
the antichrist. Well, just as the Jews waited for Elijah to return without knowing that he had 
already returned so shall mankind wait for these Two Witnesses without knowing that they are 
already her el 

In those days, most particularly after the coming of the comet, shall come THE LONG 
AWAITED AGE OF MARY - The time of The Remnant Church! There shall be only 
two religions, The Remnant Church, based on The Sacred Teachings of Christ - 
Propagating The True Faith based on The Traditions of The Catholic Faith and The 
Church of Humanity based on Teachings of antichrist - Propagating A New Faith 
based on self-love, spiritism, materialism, blasphemy, immorality - in one word 
LIBERALISM! 

Enoch and Elias shall prophesy and many shall know The Truth, bringing the 
predestinate souls back to GOD their Creator. After their testimonies to The True Faith, 
they shall finally be put to death. 

According To Our Lady of La-Salette: 

"... Enoch and Eli will be put to death ..." 

After what shall seem like total destruction of the world by the comet, famine, diseases, 
pestilence, apostasy, scandals and betrayals, slaying of Christians, nuclear/ biological 
war; shall come the long awaited Three Days Darkness - The Final Chastisement and 
The Second Coming Of Christ as proclaimed by MARY Mother Of GOD in several of 
Her Apparitions! 



128 | P a g e 



Yes, a re-visit to the Proclamation of Our LORD in The Holy Gospel Of St. Mathew 
24:29 - 30 

"And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and 
the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall from Heaven and the powers of 

Heaven shall be moved. 

And then shall appear The Sign of The Son Of Man in Heaven. And then shall all 
tribes of the earth mourn: and they shall see The Son of Man coming in the clouds of 

Heaven with much power and majesty" 

Prophet Isaias' prophecy in The Book of Isaias 13:10 - 11 affirms it: 

"For the stars of the heaven and their brightness shall not display their light: the sun 
shall be darkened in his rising, and the moon shall not shine with her light. 

And I will visit the evils of the world, and against the wicked for their iniquity: and I 
will make the pride of infidels to cease, and will bring down the arrogancy of the 

mighty." 

So also does the prophecy of Prophet Ezechiel 32:7 - 10 

"And I will cover the heavens when thou shall be put out, and I will make the stars 
thereof dark. I will cover the sun with a cloud and the moon shall not give her light. 

... And I will cause darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord God. 

And I shall provoke to anger the heart of many people when I shall have brought in 

thy destruction among the nations, upon the lands ... 

When My swords shall begin to fly upon their faces: and they shall be astonished on 

a sudden, every one for his own life, in the day of their ruin." 

As revealed to The Incorrupt Blessed Anne Marie Taigi of the 19th century, She 
prophesies as follows: 

"God will send two punishments; one will be in the form of wars, revolutions and 
other evils; it shall originate on earth. The other will be sent from Heaven. There 
shall come over the whole earth an intense darkness lasting three days and three 

nights. Nothing can be seen, and the air will be laden with pestilence which claim 
mainly, but not only, the enemies of religion. 

"It will be impossible to use any man-made lighting during this darkness, except 

blessed candles. HE WHO OUT OF CURIOSITY, OPENS HIS WINDOW TO LOOK 

OUT, OR LEAVES HIS HOME WILL FALL DEAD ON THE SPOT! During these 

129 | P a g e 



three days, people should remain in their homes, pray the Rosary and beg God for 

mercy." 

"All the enemies of the Church, whether known or unknown, will perish over the 

whole earth during that universal darkness, with the exception of a few whom God 

will soon convert. The air shall be infected by demons who will appear under all 

sorts of hideous forms." 

According to revelations given to Barnabas, he relates as follows: 

During our usual Adorational Mass, I saw in a vision, Our Lord Jesus Christ coming down 

from the cloud holding a sword on His Right Hand and a Crucifix on the Left Hand with His 

multitude of Angels. I saw the great Beast and the large number of people who were worshipping 

him. Suddenly there was lightening and thunder; the whole world shook and was covered with 

darkness at once. Within a short time, a bright cloud appeared and The Great Chastisement 

began!!! 

The Chastisement shall be similar to that which happened in the days of Moses when 
GOD commanded The Israelites to mark their door post with the blood of the sacrificial 
lamb in order that they would be spared from HIS Divine Wrath! (Exodus 12). 

To the billions of Non-Remnants world wide, would you not rather be wise enough like 
the Egyptian family that joined The Israelites in marking their door posts and thus were 
saved, by joining The Remnants (Tlie New Israelites) in marking their foreheads with The 
Seal of The Living GOD? 

"Hurt not the earth nor the sea nor the trees, till we sign the servants of our God in 

their foreheads." - Apocalypse 7:3 

As revealed to Barnabas, he relates as follows: 

". . . in our meditation prayer during the hour of seal, I saw a woman coming out of the sun. Her 

clothing was as bright as the rays of the sun ... I could not stand the sight, I fell down. Wlien I 

rose, I saw THE TWO HEARTS separated by a Chalice. Tlie one on the right was crowned with 

thorns while the other was pierced with seven swords . . . Our Lady appeared again and said 

"My Children, this is THE SEAL which heaven builds in the hearts of men." 

Yes, St. John The Beloved predicted that a great number of souls shall be converted to 
be alongside with The Remnants - The Chosen Ones! 

"After this, I saw a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations and 

tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and in sight of the Lamb, 

clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." - Apocalypse 7:9 



130 | P a g e 



Permit me to bring to your knowledge here that "... and palms in their hands" 
signifies martyrdom. 

Dearly beloved reader, if you do not join The Remnants, GOD shall destroy you 
alongside with all HIS enemies. SEEK YE A BLACK GOAT DURING THE DAY, 
BECAUSE WHEN THE NIGHT COMES, IT SHALL BECOME IMPOSSIBLE TO 
IDENTIFY IT!!! 

Only those who have completely purged themselves from their sins by The Most 
Precious Blood and having been found worthy before The Most High shall be ushered 
into The Glorious Reign Of Peace. This is what St. John The Beloved prophesied as 'The 
First Resurrection' in Apocalypse 20:4 - 6 

"And I saw seats. And they that sat upon them: and judgment was given unto them. 

And the souls of them that were beheaded for the testimony of Jesus and for the 

word of God and who had not adored the beast nor his image nor received his 

character on their foreheads or in their hands. And they lived and reigned with 

Christ a thousand years ... This is the first resurrection." 

Yes, This Glorious Reign of Peace shall evolve. Even Nostradamus predicted its coming: 

"In one night, tree that has long been dead and withered shall grow green again ... 

After this war which shall have lasted for a good while, there shall be a renewed 

reign of Saturn and a golden age; 

There shall begin an age of Universal Peace, a peace of a thousand years" 

Yes! All those who persevered to the end as well as all those that were martyred, shall 
enter INTO THE GLORIOUS REIGN as prophesied by St. John, the rest of the dead 
shall remain dead, of course not in Heaven because nothing dead lives in Heaven and 
THEY SHALL FACE THE JUDGEMENT OF GOD! Apocalypse 20:12 

"And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the presence of the throne. And the 

books were opened: and another book was opened, which was the book of life. And 

the dead were judged by those things which were written in the books (one of those 

books will certainly be Tlte Bible and permit me to remind all reprobates that abhor 

Devotion to MARY, that they SHALL BE JUDGED AGAINST The Gospel of St. Luke 

1:48, GOD CANNOT SEND HIS MOTHER AWAYTROMHEAVENIN ORDER TO 

ACCOMMODATE YOU REPROBATES!), according to their works." 

All those who part in The First Resurrection, together with the Saints already in Heaven 
shall approach that Final Judgment with firm confidence in The Mercy of GOD. The 
second death shall have no power over them. Apocalypse 20:6 

131 | P a g e 



"Blessed and Holy is he that hath part in the First Resurrection. In these, the second 
death hath no power. But they shall be priests of God and of Christ: and shall reign 

with Him a thousand years" 

Dear reader, permit me round off this article with the visions of (take it or leave it) THE 
WORLD'S GREATEST VISIONARY!!! 

"When the battle on earth was over, The Church and the angel, who then 

disappeared, had become white and shinning. The cross also disappeared and in its 

place there stood, on The Church, a NOBLE LUMINOUS LADY, who spread Her 

Mantle, shinning like gold over it. 

BELOW THE CHURCH APPEARED HUMILITY AND MUTUAL 

RECONCILIATION. I SAW BISHOPS AND PASTORS DRAWING NEAR TO 

EACH OTHER AND EXCHANGING THEIR BOOKS; AND THE SECTS 

RECOGNIZED THE CHURCH BY ITS WONDERFUL VICTORY AND THE LIGHT 

OF THE REVELATION THAT THEY HAD THEMSELVES SEEN SHINNING ON IT 

This Light came from the rays of the Source of Lake, which came from St. John. 

When I saw this union, I HAD A PROFOUND SENSE OF THE PROXIMITY OF THE 

KINGDOM OF GOD. I PERCEIVED A SUPERIOR SPLENDOUR AND LIFE IN 

NATURE AND A HOLY EMOTION IN ALL MEN, AS AT THE APPROACH OF 

THE BIRTH OF THE LORD AND I SENSED THE KINGDOM OF GOD SO NEAR 

THAT I FELT I HAD TO RUN TOWARDS IT WITH CRIES OF JOY" - Catherine 

Emmerich 

As revealed to Blessed Anne Marie Taigi (died in 1857) by Our LORD whose remains 
till date is INCORRUPT; 

"After the three days of darkness, St. Peter and St. Paul, having come down from 
Heaven, will preach in the whole world and designate a new Pope. A great light will 

flash from their bodies and will settle upon the cardinal who is to become Pope. 

Christianity, then, will spread throughout the world. He is the Holy Pontiff, chosen 

by God to withstand the storm. At the end, he will have the gift of miracles, and his 

name shall be praised over the whole earth." 

"Whole nations will come back to the Church and the face of the earth will be 
renewed. Russia, England, and China will come into the Church." 



132 | P a g e 



FINAL NOTES: 

Dearly beloved reader, this article is not to be considered as a message of threat nor fear 
but rather as a message of Hope. Remember Our LORD's Proclamation in St. Mathew 
24:35 

"Heaven and earth shall pass: but My Words shall not pass." 

All these must happen so as to fulfill The Entire Scriptures! 

Ezechiel 36:26 - 34 

"And I will give you a new heart and put a new spirit in you: and I will cause you to 
walk in My Commandments and to keep My Judgments and do them. 

And you shall dwell in the land which I gave to your fathers: and you shall be My 

People and I will be your God. 

And I will save you from all your uncleanliness: and I will call for corn and will 
multiply it, and will lay no famine upon you. 

And I will multiply the fruit of the tree and the increase of the field, that you bear no 
more the reproach of famine among the nations. 

And you shall remember your wicked ways and your doings that were not good: and 
your iniquities and your wicked deeds shall displease you. 

... In the day that I shall cleanse you from all iniquities and shall cause the cities to be 
inhabited and shall repair the ruinous places ... which before was waste in the sight 

of ALL THAT PASSED" 

Jeremias 31:31 - 35 

"Behold the days shall come, saith the Lord, and I will make a new Covenant with 

the house of Israel and with the house of Juda: 

Not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers... 

But this shall be the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those 

days, saith the Lord: I will give My Law in their bowels and I Will write it in their 

heart and I Will be their God, and they shall be My People. 

And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, 
saying: know the Lord. For all shall know Me from the least of them even to the 



133 | P a g e 



greatest, saith the Lord: for I Will forgive their iniquity and I Will remember their sin 

no more. 

Thus saith the Lord, who giveth the sun for light of the day, the order of the moon 

and of the stars for the light of the night Who stirrefh up the sea, and the waves 

thereof roar. The Lord Of Hosts is His Name." 

Isaias 2:2, 4:3 & 5, 11:6 - 9 

"And in the last days the mountain of the house of The LORD shall be prepared on 
the top of mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills: and all nations shall 

flow into it... 

And it shall come to pass, that every one that shall be left in Sion, and that shall 
remain in Jerusalem, shall be called holy: every one that is written in life in 

Jerusalem... 

And the LORD will create, upon every place of mount Sion and where HE Is called 

upon, a cloud by the day and a smoke and the brightness of a flaming fire in the 

night: for over all the glory shall be protection... 

The wolf shall dwell with the lamb: and the leopard shall lie down with the kid. The 
calf and the lion and the sheep shall abide together: and a little child shall lead them. 

The calf and the bear shall feed, their young ones shall rest, together: and the lion 

shall eat straw like the ox. And the suckling child shall play on the hole of the asp: 

and the weaned child shall thrust his hand into the den of the basilisk. 

They shall not hurt, nor shall they kill in all My Holy Mountain: for the earth is 
filled with the knowledge of The LORD, as the covering waters of the sea" 

Yes, in the fulfillment of these prophecies, shall the Great Prayer which Our LORD 
taught us in The Sermon on the mount (St. Mathew 6:9 - 13) and have been faithfully 
recited for well over 2000 YEARS, be finally made manifest: 

"THY WILL BE DONE ON EARTH: AS IT IS IN HEAVEN" (Amen!) 

GOD shall restore the glories of Man as he was created in the Garden of Eden (Ezechiel 
36:26). God shall withdraw from the earth the curse which he placed on it due to the sin 
of Adam & Eve (Genesis 3:17 - 19) and shall cause the earth to greatly multiply its fruits 

(Ezechiel 36:29 - 30) 



134 | P a g e 



My dearly beloved reader, the coming days are so dreadful but not to be feared - so 
dreadful that The Angels of GOD in Heaven dread what is about to happen to 
Mankind! 

The coming days are so dreadful but not to be feared, so dreadful that The Saints of 
GOD in Heaven are earnestly praying to THE ETERNAL FATHER to permit them to 
come back to the world in order to fight with The Remnants! 

The coming days are so dreadful but not to be feared, so dreadful that MARY, Mother 
of GOD shed tears and tears of Blood for all Her Beloved Children yet to heed to Her 
Motherly Warnings! 

The coming days are so dreadful but not to be feared, so dreadful that The Most Holy 
Trinity in their FINAL EFFORT to save Mankind has brought The Final Devotion - The 
Final Ark! The Culmination of all Devotions - The Culmination of All Arks! The 
Devotion to The Two Hearts Of Love United - The Ark Of The New Jerusalem! 

This devotion was announced to the world by Our LORD through Sr. Lucia of Fatima 
"... so afterwards, it may extend this devotion of The First Five Saturdays and place 
devotion to Her Immaculate Heart alongside devotion to My Own Sacred Heart" and 

finally, it has been brought into the world through Sr. Immaculata of Nigeria. This 
Devotion though strictly a private devotion, has received Imprimatur from The Church, 
EXACTLY TWELVE (12) DAYS before the death of Sr. Lucia. Does that ring a bell??? 

None like This Ark had come before, none shall come afterwards. Enter ye now, THE 
FINAL ARK FOR MANKIND or regret for all Eternity!!! 

The scientists of this world are building a man-made ark which shall be made available 
to only FIRST CLASS SCIENTISTS AND SUPER RICH MILLIONAIRES AND 
BILLIONAIRES. They care nothing about you and I and they believe that we shall 
perish and that they are the ones who will survive these calamities and enter into the 
Glorious Reign of Peace, but little do they know that THEIR EFFORTS ARE VANITY 
UPON VANITIES BECAUSE THEIR ARK IS ONLY BUT A PHYSICAL OBJECT BEING 
BUILT BASED ON FINITE AND UNDEFENDABLE HUMAN INTELLIGENCE. 

As revealed to Barnabas, 

"Your scientists with the aid of the evil forces are planning to wedge he plan of The 
Eternal Father and make this world an everlasting home. See how heaven laughs at 

them ..." 

WHILE THE ARK I INTEND TO BRING TO YOUR NOTICE HERE IS DIVINE AND 
SPIRITUAL, BUILT BY THE ONE WHOSE INTELLIGENCE IS INFINITE AND MOST 
DEPENDABLE AND WHAT MORE NEED TO BE ADDED - IT IS FREE! YES! YOU 

135 | P a g e 



PAY NO DIME FOR A TICKET, ALL THAT IS REQUIRED OF YOU TO ENTER THIS 
FINAL ARK FOR MANKIND IS THE OBSERVANCE OF FIRST NINE (9) FRIDAYS 
AND FIRST FIVE (5) SATURDAYS DEVOTION IN REPARATION FOR THE SINS 
COMMITED AGAINST THE SACRED AND IMMACULATE HEARTS OF JESUS & 
MARY, TRUE DEVOTION TO MARY AS PRESCRIBED BY ST. LOUIS MARIA DE 
MONTFORT, CONSECRATION TO THE TWO HEARTS OF LOVE OF JESUS AND 
MARY UNITED AND OTHER SUBSEQUENT PRAYERS! 

As revealed to Barnabas, 

"THE WAY (OUT) ... WILL BE MADE KNOWN, BUT ONLY A FEW WILL FOLLOW 

IT. AT LAST WHEN THE DOOR IS ABOUT TO CLOSE, THE FLOCK WILL RUSH 

TO ENTER, BUT TIME WILL BE OVER. WHO WILL SAVE THEM? AND WHAT 

SHALL BE THEIR HOPE???" 

I am convinced that people, particularly the hardened sinners, shall read or hear of 
this article and be moved to resentment unto salvation and I am equally convinced 
that many; shall read or hear of this article especially the so-called christians and 
become hardened unto condemnation! 

Oh I clearly foresee what Prophet Isaias foresaw concerning our times (Isaias 10:22) 
that made him exclaim as quoted by St. Paul to the Romans 9:27; 

"... If the number of the Children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, (ONLY) A 

REMNANT SHALL BE SAVED!" 



136 | P a g e 



PART II - PRIVATE MESSAGES 

APPENDIX I 

MESSAGE OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST (AS GIVEN TO INNOCENT OKORIE - 
A STIGMATIST, BILOCUTOR, VISIONARY AND MYSTIC) 

THE RETREAT 

The Message: 

Imagine yourself to be in a place where you consider the punishment for sin and behold 
an awful scene. Secondly, beg God to enlighten you so that you may know the 
greatness of the guilt by the greatness of the chastisement. 

You can recall to mind what faith teaches you on the fall of the angels. God had created 
beautiful spirits and endowed them with most precious graces and gifts. They suffered 
themselves to be puffed up with pride and refused to their creator tribute of adoration 
they owed him. In an instant they were hauled down into a place of torment where they 
burnt and they shall burn eternally in an unextiguishable fire. 

The terrible Judgement Let us draw conclusions from it. First therefore, damnation 
may be in cured in the most holy places in the most sublime state. There is no secure 
situation in this life. 

Second therefore, neither past innocence nor the gifts of nature nor grace can make you 
secure. 

Third therefore, one single sin, the first sin, a sin of a moment is sufficient to associate 
you with the devils. 

Fourth therefore, the goodness of God and His mercy does not always put a stop to the 
stroke of His justice. 

But turn your eyes on yourselves. The angels had committed but one sin, and you 
committed so many. It was a sin only of thought or, at most, of desire and conscience 
reproaches you with so many sinful actions. They never were forgiven, and I have so 
many times obtained pardon for you for the sins committed against the everlasting 
Father. Give thanks to God for His patience and mercy towards you. 

Fear the rigor of His justice, Detest sin, the object of horror and vengeance of your God. 
Grieve for those you have committed; resolve to cleanse your soul from them, and 
carefully avoid them for the future. 



137 | P a g e 



Eve, seduced by the devil under the form of a serpent, ate the forbidden fruit. Adam, 
by her persuasion, ate also of it. By this transgression they both lost the grace and 
friendship of their Creator. They forfeited their privilege of Immortality. They were 
driven out of the earthly paradise. God is not yet satisfied. 

Their unfortunate posterity shall be affected with a contagion and disgraced with the 
stain of that sin, millions shall be deprived on that sole account of the happiness of 
Heaven. Even those who will be cleansed from that stain shall groan under a flood of 
miseries. Adam himself, after being forgiven, shall be condemned to 900 years of a most 
rigorous penance. This to eat his bread in the sweat of his brow, to see murder in his 
own family, and to hear himself reproached until his death by his children, with his 
being the first author of their disorders and of their misfortunes. 

Now, compare your own sin with that of Adam. His was only one sin, but yours are 
multiplied over the hairs of your head. His was punished even in those who are not 
personally guilty of it. What then do you deserve (for sins) which are personally your 
own. In time, if God sometimes punishes without mercy as He did the angels, He never 
forgives without requiring rigorous satisfaction. 

As I have told you before, this story will continue. You tell the people that they should 
consider the punishment of sin and beg God to enlighten them that they may know the 
greatness of their guilt by the greatness of the chastisement that awaits them. All these 
things will come up in your mind. I will put them in your mind and you will start 
telling them of the retreat. 

Sin is Hell. Behold in spirit, that multitude of reprobate souls now condemned to the 
flames of hell, suffering their inexpressible, unrelenting, everlasting tortures. Ah my 
son, if hell were now opened to you people and to your view, how many souls would 
you find there who were cast into these fiery dungeons for one single mortal sin? How 
many of the same professions, of the same age, of the same natural disposition as you 
people now? How many for abusing the same graces, for committing the same sins as 
you all do? How many for sins much less than those of you people? You should tell 
them to beware of themselves and stop sinning against Almighty God. You should have 
been with them long ago. Ask them, had God treated them in the rigor of His justice? 

They are creatures of God and that quality they are dear to Him. He is Goodness and 
Mercy Itself. He never punishes but does so only when provoked to it, and as it were, 
with regret. What a monster then, mortal sin must be in His Sight; Conceive a new 
horror of it. Efface yours by a timely repentance. Renounce them for ever now. Your 
people should now place themselves at the foot of the cross and behold the son of God 
expiring on ignominious gibbet bleeding and dying in the most excruciating torments 
for the expiration of sins. 



138 | P a g e 



Sin is then so harried and evil, so enormous an offence against God that His justice 
would be satisfied for its expiration with nothing less than the death and blood of His 
Own Beloved Son. Conclude then that sin must be an infinite evil since a life of infinite 
value and blood infinitely precious are actually required to atone for it. Oh! how 
eloquent do the blood, the sufferings, the gaping Wounds of Mine! 

Jesus speaks to you of the enormity of the crimes committed against the Almighty God. 
Oh! what a monster must I appear in your own eyes!. My appearing now means a lot. 
My son, my appearing to you, I said means a lot. My appearing to you now is a sort of 
RETREAT to your people. I mean my repeated appearances. Consider it. You have 
crucified the Jesus, covered Him with wounds, spilt the sacred blood to the last drop, 
and you have been the murderer of God. 

If you hear this, how hard your heart must be if this sight does not move you to 
repentance; How hard your heart must be if this picture does not move you to 
repentance, if beholding your saviour covered with wounds and blood, and dying for 
your sins. Now consider all this, the precious blood flowed from every part of my 
sacred body for your own sins. 

I will come again, continue telling the people to consider the greatness of their sins 
against the Almighty God. Fly from sin as from the face of a serpent. You will say, 
everyone of you, "I have hated and abhorred iniquity. He, the Son of God, has been 
wounded for our iniquities, has been bruised for our sins. We have all strayed as the 
sheep on whom the Lord has put on Him the iniquities of us all. He, the son of God, 
your Lord has carried your sins in His body on the wood". 

Now present yourselves before God like a criminal loaded with chains, brought from 
the dungeon of a prison and placed before the tribunal of His Judge. Beg of our Lord 
that He will vouchsafe to show you the sad slate of a soul which has been so unhappy 
as mortally to offend God, you say "Give me O Lord that I may see." 

Go ahead my son. Start telling people. I will put all these in your mind. I will remind 
you. Go ahead. 

The Message: 

As I have already told you, I have come again. Listen, my son. A soul in the state of 
grace attracts the looks and ravishes the heart of God. Then I say, I will fix my eyes 
upon thee, behold thou art fair to My Love. 

But mortal sin destroys all traces of this beauty. All her beauty is departed and the soul 
is covered with a hideous leprosy which makes it an object of Horror to God and His 
Angels. Even if you united in yourself all the merits of all the saints together, all their 
alms; all their prayers, all their austerities, their sacrifices, a single mortal sin would be 

139 | P a g e 



enough to destroy all. If the just man turns himself away from His justice and does 
iniquity, all the justice which he had done shall not be remembered. 

Yes, if you are in mortal sin, all your good works are useless to obtain heaven. Spend all 
your goods in alms, embrace the world, if it be possible give your body to flames, I 
assure you that all this is useless for salvation if there be a single mortal sin in your 
heart. 

And what difference is there between a corpse and a soul in mortal sin? A corpse has 
lost the use of all its senses. Is not this a faithful image of the sinner? For a dead man no 
longer sees. Everything ought to strike the eyes of the sinner. The state of his soul, the 
grave ready to open for him, judgement, hell, eternity and the sinner sees nothing. The 
sinner no longer hears. 

Everything speaks to the sinner. Conscience, grace, events, ministers of religion, but the 
sinner hears nothing. The dead are insensible. Neither insults, nor honour, neither the 
attentions of men nor iheir contempts can touch them. God moves heaven and: earth to 
touch the sinner. He endeavours to rouse him, sometimes by benefits, sometimes by 
affections and the sinner remains insensible. 

Beware of sin. Beware of sin. The dead exhale an infections odour. A Corpse if not 
placed in the grave spreads around it fatal contagions. The sinner exhales an odour of 
corruption. The contagion of his scandals spreads death around him. And infections of 
his vices make him an object of horror to just men, to angels and to God. Then recall to 
mind that unhappy time when being in the forgetfulness of God you abandon yourself 
to your disorderly passions. How numerous, how enormous your sins were? 

Therefore, tell them my son, that everyone of them should say "Bless the Lord, Oh my 
soul, and forget not all that He has done for thee. Who healeth all thy diseases, who 
redeemeth thee from destruction". 

Then tell them that they should go back to their God. I will come again. Go ahead. 
Listen, My people. Myself, Jesus, is talking to everyone of you. Ever since your 
conversion to God, can you truly say that you have not been a great sinner? Judge 
yourself impartially. Have you been free from all mortal sins? Have you not reason to 
fear that you have been guilty of many? Consider how little respect and love you have 
had for God; how ungrateful you have been for all His benefits, how slothful and 
ignorant in His service; how full of human respect, how little charity you have had for 
your neighbour. How much you have been attached to your own will and to your own 
judgement, how much you still love your flesh, your honour, your interest; always 
proud, ambitious, passionate, then envious, a lover of your ease. 



140 | P a g e 



Let you not look at each of these sins in particular they would perhaps appear to you of 
little consequence. Let you admire the goodness of God who has borne for you so long. 
So give Him thanks for it. Let you confound yourselves and grieve at the sight of 
iniquities so multiplied and so enormous. 

God might have punished you after the first mortal sin you committed as he did the 
rebellious angels. He has not done it You are still living and that is why you feel 
unconcerned. However, it is certain that there is a certain measure of sin, which being 
filled up, the mercy of God gives place to his avenging justice. Your own measure is 
perhaps well nigh full. Perhaps the very first sin which you shall hereafter commit may 
draw down upon you the stroke of God's avenging hand. 

Moreover there are sins that cry to heaven for vengeance, either by their nature and 
malice, by the great evil they produce or by the character of the sinner who professes 
either the sanctity of his sins or the dignity of his functions. Do you not find some sins 
of this kind among those sins you have committed? 

Then let you conceive a salutary fear. Resolve to renounce even the smallest offences. 
God Is willing to forgive when you repent but His Justice does not give up all its rights. 
The penitent must punish himself if he wishes not to fall into The Hands of the Living 
God. What then ought to be your penance after so many and so grievous offences? 

When The Church had not entered into darkness, she formerly prescribed several years 
of penance for one single sin. Sin does not now deserve less punishment than it did 
then. You are living now. You should scarcelly have time enough fully to satisfy The 
Justice of God. Therefore if you are wise and understand your own true interest you 
should devote yourselves to a life of penance. You shall forbid yourself every pleasure, 
every diversion, however innocent which is not necessary. Labour, austerity, affliction, 
solitude, works of charity will make up a series of your life. 

Humble yourselves before God. Let you be little in your own eyes. Voluntary 
humiliation is your own resource. Beseech Almighty God to grant you the spirit of 
penance. Say these aspirations: "I know my iniquities and my sins are always against 
me. I will confess against myself my iniquities to the Lord and thou hast forgiven the 
impiety of my sin." If you really love yourselves, you should take this Fatherly advice 
and go back to your God. Go ahead My son; I will come again, go ahead. 

The Message: 

Listen My people. I have come again. I am seeking relief for My Interior Pains in God, 
in prayer, in communication with My Father. In God, fly away from sin. Love one 
another, love your neighbour as you love yourselves. Let your flesh obey your 
command. In prayer, first a prayer of humiliation ... "I prostrate myself with my face to 

141 | P a g e 



the ground." Soul must acknowledge that she well deserves all the interior pains and 
afflictions she endures. 

Second, a prayer of resignation, for example, "Oh my father, Thy will be done not 
mine." God is your Father even when He afflicts you. Submit your will to His and be 
content with His Appointments so long as He Pleases. 

Third, a prayer of perseverance, being made into an agony, I prayed the longer, keep on 
praying. Pray without ceasing, notwithstanding your interior dryness, and wait 
patiently for the moment of grace, seeking relief only in the Holy Will of God. 

Examine your conduct and form your good resolution according to divine model of 
suffering. Fly away from sin; fly away from sin. Place yourself by My side your Saviour. 
Follow Me wherever I goeth and behold Me in all your sufferings. Ask Me to enlighten 
you that you may know the greatness of My Love, the moving examples I set before 
you; and perfectly imitate them. 

Meditate how I delivered Myself to My enemies and the way they rushed upon Me; 
how they loaded Me with chains; how cruelly they insulted Me, and how rudely they 
dragged Me along. Prostrate at My feet; adore your captive Saviour and humbly kiss 
the chains He wears for your sake. 

Consider all these: 

That it is My love for you, not the power of My enemies, that has reduced Me to that 
captivity. Be grateful for that love. 

That I became a captive to expiate your criminal liberties. Detest them and repent for 
them. 

That I have sacrificed My liberty to free you from shameful bondage and slavery of sin 
and to procure for you the glorious, liberty of the Children of God. Aspire to that 
blessed liberty, the only one that deserves the name and use every means in your power 
to obtain it. 

Sweet captivity, glorious bondage, what makes you Children of God, an heir of Heaven 
and leads you to the possession of His Kingdom. Accept it. Thank Me, Jesus, for My 
Love; ask Me pardon for your sins. Pray hard, pray without ceasing. Beg Me to break 
your bonds with My enemy, the devil. 

Ask Me to make you a captive of My Love. Put on those glorious chains and never lay 
them aside. 1 had, by My Holy Life and miracles, acquired a great reputation for power, 
for sanctity. My Power is on and 1 have in this way been an object of veneration for the 
Jews. These, I lost. 

142 | P a g e 



First, the repudiation of power by falling into the power of My enemies and appearing 
unable to rescue Myself from their hands. 

Second, of My sanctity - by appearing in chains as a criminal accused of most grievous 
crimes and condemned to death as a blasphemer, a disturber of the public peace and a 
seditious man. 

Third, of wisdom by My constant silence, never answering anything to the accusations 
brought against Me which induced Herod to treat me as a fool. 

I also lost My honour: 

First by ignominies and insults with which I was loaded. I received a blow on My Face 
in the high priest's house. I was during the whole night the sport of the guards who 
blind-folded Me, buffeted Me, spat on My Face. Those mockeries and insults were 
repeated at My crowning with thorns and on Mount Calvary. 

Second, I was compared with, nay; first with Barabas - a man infamous for murder and 
sedition. 

Third, I was condemned to suffer between two malefactors as the greatest of beings. 
Learn from all these how to disperse the honours and reputation of a vain world. How 
frail, how empty, how contemptible they appeared in the eyes of a true disciple of mine 
who has so manifestly disdained them. 

But how precious, how miserable must they be to My true disciples those reproaches, 
insults, derision, slanders, outrages and manifold ignominies which I so cheerfully 
embraced for their sake! 

Acknowledge that such a sinner as you deserves no reputation, no glory, no honour 
whatsoever but rather shame and ignominy. What have you needed to your thoughts, 
your judgement, your inclination in regard to those things; Do they bear a conformiity 
with that of your Saviour? Are you resolved to acquire that conformity for the future 
being in you of the mind which is also in Me. 

Behold your Saviour exposed naked to the view of an insolent multitude and tied to a 
pillar, hear the cruel and the numberless blows inflicted on My Pure and Innocent 
Body. 

Behold My numerous Wounds, My Flesh torn and the Blood streaming from every part 
of My Body. Prostrate yourself at My Feet; adore these Wounds and the Blood and 
acknowledge that it is your sins that have in this way armed My torturers. 



143 | P a g e 



Hate your sinful flesh and ask your Saviour to give you the courage to mortify its vices 
and concupiscence. Turn your eyes to a new scene. Behold the Innocent Lamb of God 
surrounded by a band of barbarous soldiers. Get away from sin; get away from sin. The 
thorns penetrated on every side and opened new streams of blood. 

I, Jesus bore these torments, with an incredible patience. To these frightful torments, My 
enemies added derision and insults. They bent, in mockery, they knelt before Me. They 
repeated their blows, they sank the crown deeper into My Sacred Head. They added 
buffets on My Sacred Face. 

Adore Me as your true King, your Saviour and your God. Ask Me pardon for having by 
your sins put that crown of thorns on My Head and brought on me all these ignominies. 
Offer Me to your Heavenly Father and beg for Mercy. 

Now, on Mary, your Mother. See Mary at the foot of the cross; hear Me Jesus saying to 
you, "BEHOLD THY MOTHER." Ask Myself, Jesus, filial love for Mary your Mother, 
consider all these - that Mary was given to you for your Mother and She has really 
shown Herself a Mother to you. That you ought to be confiding and devoted sons to 
Her. Mary has been given to you for a Mother. 

Consider then in your heart the circumstances of this gift. She was given to you by 
Myself Jesus, God and Master of all creatures, from whom emanates all powers, 
paternal and maternal. By Myself, Jesus Christ, the God Saviour, who had already 
sacrificed for you the Body and lavished the Blood I derived from Mary! Having 
nothing more to give you but Her, I bestowed Her on you as a complement of My Gifts. 
She is given to you in the clearest terms, the strongest, the most precise to enable you to 
realize what they signify "BEHOLD THY MOTHER." 

I also said in showing the bread, "This is my body" and the bread became My Holy 
Body. Pointing to My mother to you I said "Behold thy Mother." Mary immediately 
became your Mother. She was given to you under the most serious and solemn 
circumstances. 

Dying, I made My last dispositions and signified My last will. Alone, of all the disciples, 
the beloved John was present to receive Her in the name of all the Christians, the last 
gift which The Divine Master makes to them. 

In this way all the fathers and doctors of the church have understood it. She is given to 
you for your Mother. Feel these words at the bottom of your heart. Recall to yourself 
that man does not live only by bread. That his soul as well as his body has a life to 
receive and support. It is in this supernatural order that Mary is your Mother. If you 
live to grace it is through Her. 



144 | P a g e 



I will come again, with more stories about Mary My Mother, Go ahead My son, Go 
ahead. I will come again. 



145 | P a g e 



APPENDIXI II 

MESSAGE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MOTHER OF GOD AND OUR MOTHER 
AS GIVEN THROUGH SR. GUADALUPE 

My dear children I bless you in the Name of The Father, and The Son and The Holy 
Ghost. 

My Children, the Blessed Virgin, the Mother of God speaks to you. Beloved children as 
always I come to speak to you, in order to take away from your minds the confusion 
that now reigns in the world. Today I am going to talk to you about a very important 
subject for you which is called SIN. 

Many do not understand the meaning of this word 'sin', and some say "I don't know 
whether I have sinned or not," others say there is no sin, and there are many persons 
who do not have a clear understanding of what is really a sin, because they do not 
understand how it is that sin which had it's origin with Eve and Adam is transmitted to 
them. They don't understand and they say: "What did we have to do with Eve and 
Adam so that now we too have that which they were responsible for, because they 
sinned, not us," and this is what people dont understand, the reason why they inherited 
this sin, this original sin which is talked about so much but which is not understood. 
And today so that you can understand the meaning of this word I am going to instruct 
you as a loving Mother. I am going to instruct you so that you will understand what it 
was that happened with Eve and Adam. 

God created Eve and Adam and He placed them in paradise and He said to Adam: "Of 
all the trees that are in paradise you can eat, except from the tree of science of good and 
evil because if you do this you will die;" this was a test for him, a test to see if he would 
obey The Lord and the serpent which was the devil knew that they were being tested, 
so he began to tempt Eve, that is to say that he went to her to make her fall and he said:" 
Why did God command you not to eat of this tree?", and Eve answered:" We can eat of 
all of them except this one because if we do we will die." And the devil said:" It is not 
that you're going to die but rather that your eyes will be opened and you will be like 
gods." 

And this is what induced her to sin and she committed the sin of pride and 
disobedience because Eve who was seduced by the devil ate of that fruit which our 
Lord had ordered her not to eat. 

I am going to explain to you why they were ordered not to eat of that tree; as you can 
see, God had placed them in Paradise where they were very happy and they had 
everything that they needed and that they would receive all of the gifts and graces 
which they did not have if they passed this test of not eating of this tree, because this 

146 | P a g e 



was a test of their obedience, and as you can see they didn't have those graces and gifts 
and because of this they sinned easily. If they had had the wisdom and the gifts to 
understand and discern that it was the devil who was talking to them and that he 
wanted to deceive them, they wouldn't have fallen. 

Do you see this? And this is why it is said that they committed the sin of pride and 
disobedience because they were being tested and Eve was seduced. She was seduced 
because she wanted that which still had not been given to her which was the wisdom to 
recognize good and evil, and it was our Lord who had to give it to them so that only the 
good would be introduced into the soul. 

But when the evil came and seduced her into eating of the tree that she was told not to 
eat of, at that moment evil was introduced into her soul, and the damage was serious 
because the offense was serious. By committing this sin of pride, sin was introduced 
into her and all humanity; and what did the sin consist of, in evil, and from that 
moment on humanity continued with this sin because Eve had introduced evil into 
human beings, and the reason why the offense was so serious was because she didn't 
obey. Our Lord had warned them not to eat of this tree because they would die if they 
did. 

Yes, die to grace, die to all those gifts that our Lord wanted to give them because evil 
would be introduced into their souls. And what happened? Well, it's that all human 
beings are then deprived of these graces and one of those evils is ignorance, and they 
are all of the evils which afflict man because of this disobedience. And it was pride 
because they wanted to have that which our Lord still didn't want to give them until 
they passed the test, and this is the reason that human beings are born subject to 
passions, subject to ignorance, subject to evil, because at that moment the soul was 
divided, and there was good and evil in the soul. And this it why man suffers, because 
evil is inside of him and in order to get rid of this evil he has to suffer much, he has to 
be violent with himself to be able to get rid of this evil. 

My Divine Son Jesus Christ carne to die on the Cross to be able to help my children 
defeat this evil, to take away from My children this evil which was introduced by the 
eating of the forbidden tree. They wanted to have wisdom, they wanted to have all of 
those gifts but the only thing they got was to remain in ignorance, and they lost all of 
the graces and all of the gifts and now in order for an to possess these gifts he has to 
fight for them. 

When My Divine Son Jesus Christ came the first time He preached and said: "Evil 
comes from the heart, from the heart come blasphemies, robberies, insults, evil passions 
and pride." And if sin has been propagated in the world it's because man has done it, 
from man come all the bad examples. 



147 | P a g e 



Everyone who sins, sins because his sin is born in his heart and in his soul, because he 
has within himself the two powers of both good and evil and only he will triumph who 
has more ood than evil in his soul. And our Lord ordered that His Doctrine be preached 
so that the good that is in a person would see The Light, and see that bad examples also 
enter through the eyes and reach the mind and the heart and settle there and are 
converted into sins when the person has not acquired virtues, when the person has not 
fought to have more good in him than evil. 

My Children do not understand this, and when they want to be good they say: "I want 
to do what's good, but I always do what's bad, I don't want to sin, but I always sin and 1 
don't know to do because there is a power that doesn't let me do good." 

And it is this, that evil has been introduced into you and because of the bad examples 
and because you didn't have good instruction evil reigns over good and that is when 
man loses his soul. And this is why we talk to My Children, why We instruct them. 

My Divine Son Jesus Christ came to give His Doctrine so that the good that is in them 
would reign over this evil that was left by the devil. You must understand and 
comprehend why it is so hard to get rid of evil and why it is so difficult for virtue to 
bloom. And it's because evil claims it's right to be in the soul and good also claims it's 
right. There are two powers that are in a human being which cause anguish because 
good says do this, but evil comes and says do that and the poor soul is divided because 
it doesn't know what to do. 

We tell our children to educate their children abort what is good so that the good that is 
in them will crush the evil that is also there, because if it's not crushed in time evil will 
dominate the soul, and they are the ones who die without God. 

This is why it's difficult, this is why it's so hard for the soul to understand the reason 
God claims His Rights and it's because He put good into the soul; but the devil also 
claims his rights because of Eve who was the cause and allowed evil to introduce itself. 
Do you understand now why the sin of Eve and Adam was for all humanity? 

It was because it caused humanity to be born in ignorance, subject to the passions and 
inclined to evil because of what the devil did. And when there is much evil the devil 
can even possess these people. You have heard about this, that there are persons who 
are possessed by the devil and when you don't try to get rid of this evil the devil gains 
strength and will not leave the soul until he has consumed it. 

And we send My sons out to preach so that they can teach you that you must free 
yourselves from this evil and when you pray The Rosary, when you invoke God, you 
are saying you want the good, yon want to get rid of the evil and by doing this God 
gains ground in the soul and the evil begins to leave. But as you can see this is very 

148 | P a g e 



hard for many people, because they have to fight and know that evil and sin have 
spread throughout the world because evil was introduced by that first sin of Eve and 
Adam and now they have to fight to get rid of this evil. 

And as you can see human beings are born weak and deprived of all graces. They do 
not have wisdom, they don't know how to discern between good and evil and it is 
precisely because of this that human beings need to be preached to, they need to be 
taught so that the good is acknowledged in their soul so that it can crush the evil. 

As you know before performing an action you first think about it, this means to say that 
it doesn't come from outside but from the inside. If a child thinks: "Today I am going to 
steal because I need the money", but he was taught that he shouldn't steal and the good 
tells him that he should not steal, remember you were taught not to steal, but the evil 
comes and asserts itself and says:"Do not pay attention to this because your going to be 
much happier if you steal because then you will have money." And that's how the fight 
is and when the child comes and steals, who has won" The evil in him has won. 

If he does not steal and he obeys then who won was the good, and by doing this little by 
little the evil will leave, and it will be then that he begins to understand the truth, when 
he begins to comprehend all of that which was revealed and he begins to acquire 
virtues and discernment, and begins to know the difference between good and evil, and 
the good which God placed in him triumphs. 

But they who allow themselves to be seduced and commit sin, that is to say a grave 
offense against God allow the devil to triumph in them. 

I wanted to come and tell you this, so that you would see that the fight is very fierce 
because all of those evils for man come from man himself, and has come because the 
devil seduced him by means of that evil, of that seed that was placed in him. 

You can see how many sins there are, how many obstacles are placed before The Lord. 
They don't believe in His Word, they don't like to say The Rosary, it's so difficult for 
them to choose the narrow path, the path of salvation. 

If evil came from the outside, man would be stronger, and happier because he would 
not have this internal fight within himself when he begins to doubt and doesn't believe, 
and when the truth is spoken he doubts, and sometimes he appreciates a lie and if it's to 
his liking it's because the evil in him has taken command. And we have come so that 
you could comprehend this which is so clear when you understand it. 

If you like the truth, what's beautiful, and justice then there is more good in your soul 
then evil, but if you like to lie, and steal or if injustice pleases you it's because there is 
much evil in you. Think about this. Man needs to be taught about good and evil so that 

149 | P a g e 



he can see what's inside of him and get rid of the evil, because evil was given to him 
with the first sin, with the first disobedience of man and because of this he now has to 
fight to be able to choose the right path, and this is why we come and why there are 
many apparitions and it's to instruct our children so that they can see the evil, but the 
devil comes and makes them doubt, he gives them bad thoughts and he says:" Don't 
believe, these are lies, they are fairy tales, don't believe" and why can he do it? 

It's because he has a part in human beings because the seed which he left there flowers 
in some people and this is when the soul doesn't look for God, when the soul separates 
from God, it's when the evil seed has prospered more than the good seed. 

And this is the problem, My Children are given the truth, they are given instructions, 
and some of them accept but others reject it and why do they reject it? It's because in 
their mind there are doubts, because the mind is saying that it doesn't like this; "this is 
not for me." And where does all of this come from? It comes from the mind, and from 
the heart. Do you see? 

I want you to understand that you have the two powers within you and it's because of 
this that it's so hard for many to believe in My Words. It is hard for many to believe in 
the Doctrine of the Lord, but it's hard for them because the evil seed that was planted in 
their soul pursues them and does not let them believe or choose the good path, and my 
children are in great danger, because as you know evil and corrupt men, corrupt others. 
And where did this evil come from? It comes from themselves, from themselves come 
the low passions, envy, robberies and murders which induce others to sin. And why do 
they induce them? It's because they don't know how to discern, because they don't 
know what's good and what's evil and the evil that's inside of them makes them accept. 

And now because of this My Children now need to learn the Doctrine of the Lord, they 
need to be strong and say no to evil, say no, I'm not going to sin; and this is also born in 
the heart arid it's when the good seed grows in your hearts and smothers the evil seed 
that you will arrive at the sanctity which I talked to you about in an earlier message. 

And if this is so difficult for My Children to comprehend, if it is so difficult for the 
teaching to reach My Children it is because they have an interior fight. And the reason 
why My Divine Son Jesus Christ came to die on the Cross was to help My Children save 
themselves, because they who invoke Him, that pray, that implore His Mercy allows the 
good seed to grow and overcome the evil seed, and then the devil will abandon these 
souls forever and will leave the souls in peace, leaving them in My Hands and in The 
Hands of God. 

But in order to arrive at this moment the soul must fight, fight against these evil 
suggestions which do not allow faith to prosper, does not allow the good to prosper and 
does not allow the soul to walk the narrow path. You know that inside of you there are 

150 | P a g e 



doubts, problems, ignorance, and that there is no discernment. You don't know if you 
have done good or have behaved badly. 

Many say I don't know if I have sinned, I don't know if I have done good. And it's 
because you still have not acquired discernment, and that is to say to possess the science 
of good and evil. This is what my sons have not understood and they say that there is 
no sin, that now sin is social but this is not true; sin is committed because evil triumphs 
in your hearts instead of good, and this is what afflicts many and when they want to 
choose the good path they have many interior fights because the devil does not want to 
give up his victim so easily. 

And because of this you can see that when you are on the road of virtue many obstacles 
oppose you. When you want to follow the Lord the devil comes and attacks you so that 
you won't follow Him, and the devil can do this because of the seed which was sown by 
that first sin that was committed and which came from Eve the bearer of this heredity 
for humanity because there was no other way it could have been done, and it was for 
this reason that they were told: "Do not eat until The Lord commands you." 

And their sin as you can see was inherited by humanity because now humanity is born 
this way, inclined to evil. And why is humanity inclined to evil? Because by that sin of 
pride the seed of evil was introduced into your hearts. I wanted to come to warn you so 
that you could see how easy it is to discern between good and evil. If you prefer the 
truth, justice, practice good, and are not envious and proud, don't kill, don't offend the 
Lord with your doubts by following strange doctrines this is a sign that you are being 
good and we tell you this so that you can see and grow in faith, in love, in truth and 
injustice and see that all of this comes from God. 

They who hate have more evil then good because hate does not come from God. You 
know that people have hate within themselves, they don't have it on the outside, they 
have it inside. Hate comes from the heart; lies, pride, envy, all of this comes from the 
heart, and why? Because of what I have explained and for this reason the soul has to 
fight to reject the evil which was planted in it, the soul has to fight so that the seed of 
good which was planted by God prospers more than the seed of evil. 

I come so that you can understand that when you are with these afflictions, with these 
interior fights: "That yes it's true, that is not true, that yes I'm sinning", remember 
always what 1 am now telling you: "Don't let the evil crush you but make the good 
which God has planted in your hearts blossom, and when it blossoms you will reject 
evil and by rejecting evil, you will be rejecting the devil and by accepting the good you 
will be accepting the Lord, your God, Owner and Creator." 

We come to instruct you so that you can learn and by knowing all these things 
comprehend that it was necessary that we come to instruct you and that it was because 

151 | P a g e 



of Eve and Adam that ignorance was introduced into your minds and this ignorance 
can only be removed with the Light of the Lord and like ignorance all of those evil 
things which incline man to sin. 

I have given you this teaching so that you by being well informed will not allow evil to 
triumph in your hearts and in your souls, and if you do this you will begin acquiring 
the virtue of discernment which was what Eve wanted, and for which Eve sinned, 
because she wanted wisdom, because she wanted to be like God, but she still had not 
been given these gifts because she had to pass the test, but she didn't pass it. 

Do you now see why I come to instruct you? It's to take away from your souls and your 
hearts this ignorance that was put there by the devil and he uses this ignorance to attack 
you in order not to leave the way free for you when you want to choose the good. 
I want you to meditate on My Words and when you begin to doubt and have those 
temptations that want to separate you from the good, reject them and say no, no I will 
not let the evil triumph in me but only the good. 

Dear children, I am going to bless these sacramentajs so that you will have the 
protection and the spiritual and material help of salvation, and for the health of My 
Children, and so that you can attain the gift of discernment and wisdom. I bless these 
sacramentals in the name of The Father, and The Son and The Holy Ghost. 

I have been very happy to have been able to communicate with you and explain to you 
that which man does not understand about sin, so that you would have an 
understanding of what sin really is. You must fight precisely to get rid of this ignorance, 
this inclination for evil that affects you so much and which prevents you from choosing 
the good path. And if it impedes you it's because evil has blossomed more then the 
good when you cannot follow the narrow path, the path of holiness. 

And for this reason My Divine Son Jesus Christ and I come to instruct you, because 
many want to follow what's good, but sometimes it's very difficult and it's difficult 
because in your inner fight there is a battle between good and evil which doesn't give 
you any peace, and which does not let you enjoy and follow the Lord with joy. 

I told you this so that from today on you can begin meditating on My Words and begin 
putting them into practice and don't imitate all the bad examples that others give you, 
and little by little you will get rid of the evil and then without this problem you will be 
free of sin, free of evil and this is why our Lord said: "I came so that you would be free." 

And when evil has abandoned your souls it means that you are free, free to follow the 
Lord, and no one, no one will take this freedom from you because you have gotten rid 
of the evil that was in you. 



152 | P a g e 



Dear children, I'll wait for you at the next reunion when My Divine Son Jesus Christ 
will come to talk to you about another subject which is important for your soul so that 
you can follow the good path and don't leave it, and that way you will get to heaven. 
We come so that all of our children acquire what's good, acquire heaven, and by doing 
this reject sin, that evil which would lead you lo hell if you didn't separate from it. 

Dear children I bless you in the Name of The Father and The Son and The Holy Ghost. 
May the peace, the joy, faith and love remain in your hearts and always make you 
triumphant over evil. 

Remember in order for good to triumph in your souls and in your hearts we have given 
many graces to the world and they are The Holy Mass, The Rosary, all of the devotions 
that were given to the Church throughout the centuries for the good of Our Children, 
and which have the grace to banish evil from your souls. 

Don't forget The Rosary and The Most Holy Wounds of My Divine Son Jesus Christ 
which will make you triumph, don't forget this. 



153 | P a g e 



APPENDIX III 

MESSAGE OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST OUR GOD GIVEN THROUGH SISTER 

GUADALUPE 

Dearly beloved children, I bless you in the Name of The Father and of The Son and of 
The Holy Ghost. 

My children, Jesus of Nazareth The Son of The Virgin Mary, The God of Love, The God 
who died nailed to the Cross out of love for you, speaks to you. 

I come again to speak to you as we have been doing these past months. My Blessed 
Mother and I always come to instruct you, to teach you so that the great confusion that 
now reigns in the world will not reach you. The darkness is great, and it is penetrating 
the souls and hearts of My Children and that is why many are condemned. 

My Blessed Mother and I come to instruct you so that you will know the truth, so that 
you will not be confused, and the subject that I am going to speak of today is a most 
important subject, one which many people do not want to hear because it frightens 
them, and they don't want to hear about this subject which is so very important for the 
salvation of their souls. 

Today I will speak about HELL. Many people do not want to believe that there is a hell, 
that there is a Heaven and that there is a Purgatory. They do not want to understand, 
they do not want to comprehend and when they refuse to accept that these three places 
exist, they are denying three truths. 

Yes, there is a Heaven, but there is also a purgatory and there is a hell. Many of My 
Children don't want to know anything about hell because they don't want to believe 
that after a life of many sins they will end in hell. 

Yes, many deny that hell exists because they don't like to hear about it, and now My 
Children are saying that hell is the suffering that one suffers here on earth but this is not 
true, no, it is not true because hell was created for impenitent sinners, those sinners that 
do not repent of their sins. And if they die in mortal sin their end will be hell. 

Many people do not want to believe this, not even My sons, and they say: "But God 
does not punish because He is very kind, infinitely good." Yes, He is good, but He is 
also Just and Wise and that is why they must not fall into the error of believing that 
because God is Good He does not punish. Look, He did not forgive His perfect work, 
the angels, and He condemned them to suffer, and they were the first ones that went to 
hell and who many people now know as the devil and the fallen angels. 



154 | P a g e 



And from that moment they began spreading out to confuse and induce My Children to 
sin because their hatred is so big that they do not want My Children to be rewarded 
with Heaven and they induce them to sin so that My Children won't go to Heaven. 

Many people obey them but do not realize that with one and another sin, if they don't 
confess them, if they don't repent and they die in this state their reward will be hell. 

Yes, hell is the abode of all sufferings, of all pains, of all anguish and heaven is 
happiness, peace, light, joy and love; hell on the contrary is darkness, grief, pain, 
suffering and hatred. The sinner who does not repent of his sin and dies will 
understand when he is dead that his worse torment will be that he despised the 
happiness that was offered to him when I died on the Cross. 

His worse torment will be when he understands that he despised My Blood, that he 
despised My Suffering on The Cross, and he will have this torment eternally, the pain of 
having lost eternal happiness, the happiness of heaven and this will not be his only 
torment, for there is also the fire, the fire that will consume him in sadness and anguish 
and in tremendous pain, because the infernal fire is a fire that does not die, that does 
not end, and it torments the soul. 

Many say that this fire is just a figure of speech, that it doesn't exist, but no, it does exist, 
this fire is real. It is not a fire like the one on earth; because the fire on earth consumes, it 
ends, but the fire of hell never ends. And it burns and torments the soul forever and not 
only this, but it also penetrates into the soul, and all the senses suffer this fire; the eyes, 
the nose, the ears, the touch, all the senses feel it, because this fire penetrates deep 
inside the soul and it remains there making the impenitent sinner suffer, this fire that 
burns, that scorches and that does not end, and he will have this torment eternally! 

I have come to instruct you so that by knowing all of this you would not fall into sin, 
but if you do sin, confess it, because hell is waiting for everyone who does not repent. 

In hell the scourgers are devils and they make the soul suffer for all eternity. You know 
that earth is a place of trial, where you earn heaven or you earn hell, this you know, you 
know that it is like this, but people don't want to understand, they don't want to 
believe, and they say lhat it is not like this, that these are inventions of crazy people that 
don't want to enjoy themselves, that don't want to sin, and they go on and on like this. 

I come to instruct you because the world is sinning constantly, and at the end, when the 
day of your death arrives, and you are in sin you will not be able to do anything, and 
that is why I am calling you. Look, it is your soul that is going to suffer for all eternity 
or it is going to be happy for all eternity depending on your deeds during this short 
passage through this world. 



155 | P a g e 



Many people, for a simple pleasure, let their souls harden in sin and they don't want to 
change because they don't want to suffer, because they don't want to do penance. They 
want happiness and joy, the happiness that only lasts for a sigh and for this sigh they 
will have an eternity of grief, of anguish, of pains, and in hell they will not be able to 
repent, they will not be able to do anything. 

I have come today to tell you that you must change your way of living. You must 
acquire grace. Many don't want to obey My Words, many laugh at My Messages and 
The Messages of My Blessed Mother. They laugh at Them and My Doctrine, and they 
say:"That today the Lord does not punish, the Lord doesn't want suffering, the Lord 
does not want grief because He is all Love." 

Yes, I am all Love, but I am also Just and very Wise and that is why all of those who say 
that God does not punish are in error, because the first ones that the Eternal Father 
punished were the angels and He did not forgive them, and they are eternally 
condemned and with them are all of those who reject the Blood that I shed on the Cross. 

Listen well, I come to instruct you, to help all of those who are in error to abandon their 
error because a great punishment is coming to the world because of the sins of men 
who dont want to repent, who don't want to acquire the True Doctrine that I left in My 
Church and they put my Doctrine aside for other doctrines that praise their ego, that 
praise their vanity and their pride, and this is a demoniac trap. 

My sons are now preaching that you must not suffer, that you must not do penance, 
fast, or make sacrifices because God does not want this, because He is all Love, all 
Happiness But no, you must love The Cross because The Cross will take you to heaven. 

And all of those who separate from My Cross, from My Sacrifice, will die, and his place 
will be in hell because he has despised the redemption that I gave him through My 
Sacrifice on the Cross. 

Many of My Children don't want to believe this and they mock, laugh and say that 
there is no hell, that hell is here on earth and after death there is nothing, and that is 
why they say:"Let us enjoy ourselves, let us sing, let us dance because tomorrow we will 
die aid afterwards there is nothing." But this is not true. After these trials on earth the 
soul will live eternally, and if he has been a good son he will go to Heaven, but if he has 
been a bad son he will go to hell, and this is terrible and this is why I have come to 
instruct you about hell because some believe in hell, they believe it, but they only 
believe partially and they say: "Since the Lord is infinitely Good, even in hell, He will 
give consolation." 

But no, this is a lie. He who goes to hell, will not have consolation of any kind, the 
consolations are here on earth. Here on earth the soul that suffers has consolation, but 



156 | P a g e 



not in hell, in hell there is no consolation there is only affliction, sadness, bitterness, 
despair and torments day and night. There is no rest from the sufferings of hell. 

I left written in the Apocalypse: "All those who in these latter times adore the beast and 
this means that they harden themselves in sin, and they follow the beast when he comes 
and the beast marks them, their place will be in hell. And they will be tormented 
without rest." I said this in the Apocalypse and it will be fulfilled. Many don't want to 
understand, but as I told you the fire that is here on earth is a fire that burns the flesh, 
but does not penetrate the soul, but the fire in hell penetrates the soul and this 
penetration into the soul causes the soul to be submerged in an infinite intense pain 
without end, and it shall be like this eternally because they will have this fire inside and 
outside of their soul, and they will be a part of this infernal fire. That is why some 
messages say that those who do not repent will be like logs that will feed the fire of hell. 

And this means that they themselves will be this fire that will be inside their souls 
torturing them without rest in addition to other torments that exist there and they are 
those of the nose, of the eyes, and of the ears, because in addition to the torment of the 
soul, they will have the sight of horrible things before their eyes, hear terrible things 
with their ears, and in the sense of smell a stench for all eternity, and it is a stench, that 
if someone could experience it here on earth, even if only for an instant it would kill 
him. The stench is such that a human being could not resist it and he would die 
instantly; all the things in hell are like this! 

And I, your loving Father, want to instruct you about this so that you can see that if the 
little things of this earth bother you, which are pains and anguish that have consolation; 
nevertheless many people still get desperate and don't want to suffer, they don't want 
to cry, and when they reach hell and they see that what they suffered on earth is 
nothing compared to what is in hell, they will wish they would have suffered, that they 
would have believed in My Word because whoever enters hell will never return. 

I am calling you so that you will understand that it is not what many people believe and 
that is that these stories about hell, heaven and purgatory are lies, but no, they are true, 
very true. 

I have come to instruct you so that you would know that there is a place of torment for 
all the people and for all My Children that don't want to repent, that want to stay with a 
great desire to commit sin over and over again, and I want to instruct you about this, 
because it is important for you to know, so that you can instruct those that say that this 
is not true. 

I come to tell you this because now the demoniac traps have multiplied. Sin abounds in 
the world and because of sin many go to hell, and they will understand, they will 
comprehend and they will know that it is true when they are in hell. And when they are 

157 | P a g e 



there, they will not be able to do anything but surfer and cry, because they did not want 
to believe that I came to the world the first time to die on the Cross to rescue them from 
this torment. 

And they will suffer when they understand that it was so easy to have saved 
themselves but they did not want to be saved. And when they are in hell they will not 
be able to do anything except mourn that because of the hardness of their hearts they 
lost heaven and the happiness that they were looking for here on earth and they will 
comprehend to late that they should have obeyed My words and the words of My 
Blessed Mother, the Virgin Mary. 

I come to instruct you so that you would know that these are not just stories but a cruel 
reality, and that all of those who die impenitent, and that means without repenting, will 
fall into the fire of hell and they will not be able to do anything once they are there. But 
much can be done while here on earth; and I make this call so that you understand that 
many, many can be saved while here on earth which is a place of testing. 

You must understand this and beginning today change your way of living because 
tomorrow may be too late, because as you have always been told, you don't know the 
hour or the day when you will die, and this is why you must be prepared. And you that 
know this tell it to others so that they can change their lives. 

They must believe that I came into the world the first time to die on the Cross to save 
them from the eternal sufferings of hell. Many people do not know why I came to save 
and they say: "Save us from what? I don't understand what they mean because here on 
earth nothing is seen, because here on earth His Mercy is not seen, here on earth 
everyone suffers because there is so much evil." 

But the evil that exists in the world is not because God wanted it, but because men have 
caused evil by their sins, because they did not want to obey My Doctrine. This is why 
there is so much evil in the world, so much sin, because all these sins that cry to heaven 
are the ones that bring so many evils to the world and this is what men don't want to 
understand, and they do not understand this salvation that we are talking about. And 
salvation is that you will not go to the world of eternal suffering, to the world of 
torments that never end. 

I came to save you from falling eternally into the world of afflictions, pain and torment, 
and this is why I died on the Cross. 

This is what I want you to understand. Many people do not want to suffer, they do not 
want to cry arid they only want happiness, well being, songs and dancing and they 
don't understand when I tell them that I came to die to save them, and they say "to save 
us from what? from dancing, from singing, from enjoying ourselves?" 

158 | P a g e 



No, dear children, no. I came to save you so that you will not fall into the world of 
eternal suffering where the devils are the tormentors. Many people are afflicted when 
people attack their bodies, but even if they attack the body they cannot attack the soul 
and this is what they don't understand and they believe that the fire of hell that is talked 
about so much does not exist. 

To give you an idea, I tell you that the fire of earth is a fire that burns, that consume, but 
it does not reach the soul, but the infernal fire burns, embraces and penetrates the soul, 
but it does not consume, and this means that this torment will never end and the soul 
suffers, suffer all this torment eternally. 

In addition to what I have already explained, the five senses, the ears, the eyes, the 
smell, the touch and the taste will have only horrible things to see, to hear, to taste; to 
smell and feel, and this will be an eternal suffering because it will not only be on the 
outside; but the suffering will also be in the inside, inside and outside! 

I want you to understand why I came to this world to die, why I always tell you not sin 
but if you sin get rid of it immediately and put yourselves in the grace of God so that 
this punishment does not reach you. 

1 have come to instruct you about hell so that you will know that all that I say is for the 
good of your soul, for the good of your body, and that if you obey My Words you will 
not fall into these torments. 

My Blessed Mother cries when one of Her Children is condemned because she knows 
that the torment will be great, much greater, because he had his salvation in his hands 
and he rejected it, and that is why My Mother cries for all those children that will be 
condemned. 

You must be alert and instruct others about this and tell them that here on earth you 
must suffer, but what you suffer here is just a little, a very little, and with this little 
suffering you have many consolations, you have tranquility and rest, but in hell there 
are no consolations, there are none. 

I have come so that you know and are not sad when you have troubles or afflictions, 
offer them up for the atonement of your sins and you will obtain many fruits. If you 
have patience in your illnesses you will! obtain many fruits; if you pray when you are 
sad instead of being afflicted and feeling sorry for yourselves you will obtain many 
fruits and this will help you gain heaven and avoid hell. 

I have come to instruct you so that you would understand that here on earth when you 
are thirsty you immediately look for water to calm your thirst, and when you don't 



159 | P a g e 



have it, you suffer and you are not satisfied until you have the water that will calm the 
thirst on your lip. 

But in hell the thirst that you will feel will increase, tormenting the soul and the body, 
and you will never receive even a drop of water to calm this thirst, and this thirst will 
increase, increase increase and in the same way also all the sufferings of the senses! 

I want you to understand that in Heaven the joy will increase, the happiness will 
increase and in hell the suffering will also continually increase! 

I also want to tell you that purgatory exists, and I wanted to speak to you about 
purgatory because it is where the souls that have not been completely purified go; but, 
because they are in the grace of God, and even if it is at last hour they will not go to 
Heaven or hell, but they will go to a place where they can purify themselves, and then, 
when the moment comes they will go to Heaven and that is why I ask you to pray for 
these souls that are detained in purgatory, purifying themselves in order to be able to 
enter without stain into heaven. 

You must pray for these souls so that their purification will be shortened, and so that 
they can enter into heaven, and you must also pray very much so that sinners repent 
and will be able to avoid this suffering that I told you about. 

Pray a lot, pray the Rosary, pray very much because times are coming, very hard, 
difficult, very cruel times are coming when you will have to understand that the 
suffering that you will have on earth will be nothing compared to those of hell, and 
knowing this you will feel better and you will work better, and when you have a little 
sorrow you will say that this is nothing compared with what there is down there in hell, 
and you will suffer these little misfortunes, these little sorrows and problems with joy 
and you will see how consolation comes to your hearts and you will not suffer and you 
will have a double happiness because you will have understood what the Lord really 
wants and that is that you love My Cross, love My Sacrifice and because of this love you 
will be saved. 

My Blessed Mother will come next time to talk to you about another subject that is very 
important for you and for your soul, because it is very important that you understand 
and have this knowledge so that you can instruct others. 

My Children, I am going to bless all of these sacramentals so that they will be for the 
protection, salvation and health of My Children and that it serves for their discernment 
and protects them so that they can escape the demoniac traps that the devil is spreading 
to lead them astray. 



160 | P a g e 



I bless all of these sacramentals in the Name of The Father, and of The Son and of The 
Holy Ghost to help My Children discern and acquire the Grace to put evil aside. 

Dear children, I have been very happy to have been able to instruct you, for being able 
lo talk to you and tell you all these things so that you would have an exact idea of what 
is happening and that the reason for our coming to the world was to instruct our 
children so that they would know all those things that will help them save their souls 
and that is to say, to save them from falling in the eternal fire of hell, and that the reason 
why I came to die on the Cross the first time was to save you from falling into this 
eternal suffering. 

Dear Children, I will wait for you at the next reunion when My Blessed Mother will talk 
to you about another subject for the good of your souls. 

From the bottom of My Sacred Heart, I bless you in The Name of The Father and of The 
Son and of The Holy Ghost. May peace, happiness, faith and love remain in your hearts. 



161 | P a g e 



APPENDIX IV 

MESSAGE OF MARY MOTHER OF GOD THROUGH HOLY INNOCENT OKORIE 
(A STIGMATIST, BILOCUTOR, VISIONARY AND MYSTIC) 

The Rosary 

Let the Chaplet (Rosary) be your gun. Any gun without gun-powder will never give out 
sound or kill anything. This therefore connotes that Chaplet said without full attention 
and meditation on all that is said is just like a gun destitute of bullet. If you say the 
Chaplet without trying always to keep the Commandments of God, that is, have true 
and sincere love for The Eternal Father, then your prayer is just like a gun whose gun 
powder has turned watery. You all know that any gun with watery gun powder can 
never give out any sound. When your gun gives out no sound, what will then happen? 

At the time when you wanted to kill your enemy with your gun but it refuses giving 
out the sound and power required of it, then the enemy will seize you and kill you. 
Therefore you people must be very careful and be very serious with your prayers but 
then very ready to embrace the sufferings that accompany it, for your joy must be 
complete. 

The Rosary is the great weapon which The Church has been using to vanquish her 
enemies since I introduced it because I know that it is a very effective weapon for 
conquering; satan. When you relaxed in praying The Rosary, that was the time satan 
started penetrating gradually. Pray the fifteen decades daily. But instead of not praying 
the whole fifteen decades daily, pray just five decades, that is, one chaplet. 

Now satan will gradually in his cunning way deliberately make you say one Chaplet 
until such a time when you will abandon completely the saying of the one Chaplet. 

I introduced the Rosary in the year 1208 A.D when blessed Dominic was fighting 
against heresy in France. This heresy was championed by Albigensy. This heresy 
continued, he used his good indoctrination to correct the heresy taught by Albigensy 
and his followers. But this was not possible. 

Then, one night. Dominic was praying in the Chapel at Notre Poille in South of Franee. I 
appeared to Dominic there with the Rosary in My Hand. I then taught him how to pray 
the Rosary. Dominic then started praying the Rosary and by this he defeated Albigensy 
and his followers. 

As the Rosary is prayed, the power of satan diminishes. This is how he defeated 
Albigensy and his followers. I promised Dominic that he would defeat satan with the 
Rosary; and also win any war. loosen sinners from their bound and win graces for good 

162 | P a g e 



people. Dominic used this weapon to defeat Albigensy and his followers. Many people 
returned to their faith. 

Simon the Mont fort also used the Rosary to wage war against ihe same set of people 
and defeated them. At that time, it was the Rosary that defeated the enemies. It won 
many wars. As the Rosary was said the power of the enemies became less and less. 

In the year 1213 A.D - at the battle of Monet, a fierce battle indeed, it was a big war and 
a sea battle against the Christians in Europe. The war broke out at Lepanto. The 
Sarassins wanted to wipe out Christians, but Pope Pius V started a society for the 
praying of the Rosary, This society was started by the people of Venise, Genoa and 
Spain. 

In September 1659, Pope V then made a law that all christians in the world should 
devote forty hours for houririg Me, Mary and praying the Rosaiy in a public procession, 
for those Christians in danger of extermination from the earth. As this was 
accomplished, Christians won the battle. 

In 1627 A.D., when King Louis XIII waged war against the Huguenots, he made it a law 
that the Rosary be said in a public procession. He distributed among his soldiers fifteen 
thousand Rosaries. After distributing Ihe Rosaries to them, he told them to be praying it 
in the morning, afternoon and at night. They then dropped their military weapons and 
started praying the Rosary. As they did this, victory became theirs and France was thus 
liberated, and clung to the Faith. The number of wars won by the Rosary is very great. 

In 1683, the Sarassins again wanted to wipe out the Christians in Balkan. These waged a 
big war to capture an important place called Vienna. Because of this, that ruler called 
king Leopold placed all his hope on Me, (Mary) The Mother of The Rosary. He ordered 
his subjects to pray The Rosary. As a result of this they were liberated, through the help 
of Soldiers under John Sobieski. king of Poland. 

The Rosary fights many wars. My Children, pray The Rosary so as to win the battle 
against the evil one. 

Pope Pius X made it a law under his regin that The Rosary be said. Now, the same law 
is being given to you. Pray the Rosary! 

I appear in different places in the world with this same law. If you want peace in your 
home, pray The Rosary, at least one Chaplet i.e one set of mysteries. Let your thoughts 
be lifted up to God. 

As you pray, behave like Me. dress like Me. Do not pray The Rosary and live differently 
from Me. If you start now with a good mind and say The Rosary, you will be victorious, 



163 | P a g e 



all the difficult times ahead of you will end. That is, you will triumph over all the 
difficult times ahead of you. Pray the Catena every day. sing with it. 



164 | P a g e 



APPENDIX V 

MESSAGE OF MARY MOTHER OF GOD THROUGH HOLY INNOCENT OKORIE 
- A STIGMATIST, BILOCUTOR, VISIONARY AND MYSTIC) 

Give thanks to God who made My Triumph to come to light, therefore My Victory has 
come to light - it has come to light! 

My Own People, rejoice! Rejoice!! All those that know that they were called by Me 
should come out now and answer to My Call. Let them rejoice for My Triumph, is at 
hand more especially all the Priests of My Son Jesus Christ that love Me, let them 
rejoice. Let them rejoice for the victory is at hand. 

Triumph over the devil: triumph over all the societies of the devil; over all its works; 
triumph over the terrible powers; triumph over false teachers; triumph over hatred; 
triumph over false roads to salvation. 

Ask yourself whether you are one of those that would triumph over all these - whether 
you will share in the joy of victory? 

Question yourself seriously about this. This victory must come to light through My 
Immaculate Heart. This Triumph shall be Mine and that of all My Children. I mean all 
those that love Me will join Me in the victory but more especially the good Priests of My 
Son Jesus Christ that love Me. 

Always have special respect and love for Me. Form special Association of love in My 
Name. My Heart is the Greatest Sign which the Eternal Father has shown to the world. 
It is because of your lack of faith that you seek for other signs. 

You people do not believe in all My Apparitions and My Messages. Why do you people 
destroy yourselves in seeking for other signs. You busy yourselves looking for signs 
while all what I said in My Messages have all come to fulfillment. You people do not 
want to come out of your evil doings. 



165 | P a g e 



APPENDIX VI 

MESSAGE OF MARY, MOTHER OF GOD (As given to Melaine) 

"Melaine, what I am about to tell you now will not always be a secret. You may make it 
public in 1858. 

The priests, ministers of My Son, the priests, by their wicked lives, by their irreverence 
and their impiety in the celebration of the holy mysteries, by their love of money, their 
love of honours and pleasures, the priests have become cesspools of impurity. 

Yes, the priests are asking for vengeance, and vengeance is hanging over their heads. 
Woe to the priests and those dedicated to God who by their unfaithfulness and their 
wicked lives are crucifying My Son again! The sins of those dedicated to God cry out 
towards Heaven and call for vengeance and now vengeance is at their door, for there is 
no one left to beg mercy and forgiveness for the people. There are no more generous 
souls, there is no one left worthy of offering a stainless sacrifice to the Eternal Father for 
the sake of the world. 

God will strike in an unprecedented way. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! God will 
exhaust upon them so many afflictions, and no one will be able to escape. Together the 
chiefs, the leaders of the people of God, have neglected prayer and penance. The devil 
has bedimmed their intelligence. They have become wandering stars which the old 
devil will drag along with his tail to make them perish. God will allow the old serpent 
to cast division among those who reign in every society and in every family. Physical 
and moral agonies will be suffered. God will abandon mankind to itself and will send 
punishments which will follow one after the other for more than thirty five years. 

The society of men is on the eve of the most terrible scourges and of gravest events. 
Mankind must expect to be ruled with an iron rod and to drink from the chalice of the 
wrath of God. 

The True Religion Italy will be punished for her ambitions in wanting to shake off the 
yoke of the Lord of Lords. And so she will be left to fight a war; blood will flow on all 
sides. Churches will be locked up or desecrated. Priests and religious orders will be 
hunted down and made to die a cruel death. Several will abandon the Faith, and a great 
number of priests and members of religious orders will break away from the True 
Religion. Among these people there will even be bishops. 

May the Pope guard against the performers of miracles. For the time has come when the 
most astonishing wonders will take place on the earth and in the air. 



166 | P a g e 



Dedicated to God In the year 1864, lucifer together with a large number of demons will 
be unloosed from hell; they will put an end to faith little by little, in those dedicated to 
God. They will blind them in such a way that, unless they are blessed with a special 
Grace, these people will take on the spirit of these angels of hell; several religious 
institutions will lose all faith and will lose many souls. Evil books will be abundant on 
earth and the spirits of the darkness will spread everywhere a universal slackening in 
all that concerns the service of God. 

They will have great power over nature: there will be churches built to serve these 
spirits. People will be transported from one place to another by these evil spirits, even 
priests, for they will not have been guided by the Good Spirit of the Gospel which is a 
Spirit of humility, charity and zeal for the Glory of God. On occasions the dead and the 
righteous will be brought back to life. 

Everywhere there will be extraordinary wonders as True Faith has faded and false light 
brightens the people. Woe to the princes of the Church who think only piling riches 
upon riches to protect their authority and dominate with pride. The Vicar of My Son 
will suffer a great deal, because for a while the Church will yield to great persecution, a 
time of darkness, and the Church will witness a frightful crisis. 

Superior to People The True Faith to the Lord having been forgotten, each individual 
will want to be on his own and be superior to people of the same identity. They will 
abolish civil rights as well as ecclesiastical rights. All order and all justice will be 
trampled underfoot and only murders, hate, jealousy, lies and dissensions will be seen 
without love for country or family. 

The Holy Father will suffer a great deal. I will be with him until the end and receive his 
sacrifice. The mischievous would attempt his life several times, to do him harm and 
shorten his days. Neither he nor his successors will see the triumph of the Church of 
God. 

Atheism, Spiritualism All the civil governments will have one and the same plan, which 
will be to abolish and do away with every religious principle, to make way for 
materialism, atheism, spiritualism and vice of all kinds. 

In the year 1865, there will be desecration of holy places. In convents, the flowers of The 
Church will decompose and the devil will make himself like a king of all hearts. May 
those in charge of religious communities be on their guard against the people they must 
receive for the devil will resort to all his evil tricks to introduce sinners into religious 
orders, for disorder and the love of carnal pleasures will be spread all over the earth. 

France and Italy, Spain and England, will be at war. Blood will flow in the streets. 
Frenchmen will fight Frenchmen. Italian will fight Italian. A general war will follow 

167 | P a g e 



which will be appalling. For a time God will cease to remember France and Italy 
because the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been forgotten. The wicked will make use of all 
their evil ways. Men will kill each other, massacre each other in their homes. At the first 
blow of His Thundering Sword, the mountains and all nature will tremble in terror, for 
the disorders and crimes of man have pierced the Vault of the Heavens. Paris will be 
burnt and Marseilles will be engulfed. Several cities will be shaken down and 
swallowed up by earthquakes. People will believe that all is lost. Nothing will be seen 
but murder. Nothing will be but the clash of arms and blasphemy. 

The righteous will suffer greatly. Their prayers, their petitions and their tears will rise 
up to Heaven and all of God's people will beg for forgiveness and mercy and will plead 
for My Help and intercession. And then, Jesus Christ, in an Act of His Justice, and His 
Great Mercy will command His Angels to have all His enemies put to death. Suddenly, 
the persecutors of the Church of Jesus Christ and all those given over to sin will perish 
and the earth will become desert-like. 

And then peace will be made and man will be reconciled with God. Jesus Christ will be 
served, worshipped and glorified. Charity will flourish everywhere. The new kings will 
be the right arm of the Holy Church, which will be strong, but humble, pious in its poor 
but fervent imitation of the virtues of Jesus Christ. The Gospel will be preached 
everywhere and mankind will make great progress in its faith, for there will be unity 
among the workers of Jesus Christ and men will live in fear of God. 

The sins of Man This peace among men will be short lived. Twenty five years of 
plentiful harvest will make them forget that the sins of man are the cause of all the 
troubles on earth. A forerunner of the antichrist with its troops gathered from several 
nations will fight against True Christ, the only Saviour of the world. He will shed much 
blood and will want to annihilate the worship of God to make himself be looked upon 
as God. 

The earth will be struck by calamities of all kinds in addition to plagues and famine 
which will be widespread. There will be a series of wars until the last war which will 
then be fought by the ten kings, all of whom will have one and the same plan and will 
be the only ruler of the world. Before this comes to pass, there will be all kinds of false 
peace in the world. People will think of nothing but amusement. The wicked will give 
themselves over to all kinds of sin. But the children of the Holy Church, the children of 
Faith, My True followers, they will grow in their love of God and in all the virtues, 
more precious to Me. Blessed are the souls humbly guided by the Holy Spirit. I shall 
fight at their side until they reach a fullness of years. 

Because of Man Nature is asking for vengeance because of man, and she trembles with 
dread at what must happen to the earth stained with crime. Tremble, earth, and you 
who proclaim yourselves as serving Jesus Christ and who, on the inside, only adore 

168 | P a g e 



yourselves, tremble; for God will hand you over to His enemy, because the holy places 
are in a state of corruption. 

Many convents are no longer houses of God but the grazing grounds of asmodeus 
and his like. It will be during this time that the antichrist will be born of a Hebrew 
nun, false virgin, who will communicate with the old serpent, the master of impurity. 
His father will be a BISHOP. At birth he will spew out blasphemies; he will have 
teeth. In a word, he will be the devil incarnate. He will scream; horribly, he will 
perform wonders, he will feed on nothing but impurity. He will have brothers who, 
although not devils incarnate like him, will be children of evil. 

At the age of twenty, they will draw attention upon themselves by the gallant victories 
they will have won. Soon they will each lead armies aided by the legions of hell. 

The seasons will be altered. 

The earth will produce nothing but bad fruit, The stars will lose their regular 
motions, The moon only reflect a faint reddish glow, Water and fire will give the 
earth's globe convulsions and terrible earthquakes which will swallow up 
mountains, cities ... 

ROME WILL LOOSE FAITH AND BECOME THE SEAT OF THE ANTICHRIST. 

The demons of the air, together with the antichrist, will perform great wonders on 
the earth and in the atmosphere, and man will become more and more perverted. 

God will take care of His faithful servants and men of goodwill. The Gospel will be 
preached everywhere, and all peoples of all nations will get to know the Truth. . 

An urgent appeal to Earth I make an urgent appeal to earth. I call upon the True 
disciples of the Living God who reigns in Heaven; I call upon the True followers of 
Christ made Man, the only True Saviour of men; I call upon My children, the True 
faithful, those who have given themselves to Me so that I may lead them to My Divine 
Son, those whom I carry in My Arms, so to speak, those who have lived upon My Spirit. 
Finally, I call upon the apostles of the last days, the faithful disciples of Jesus Christ, 
who have lived in scorn for the world, and for themselves, in poverty and in humility, 
in scorn and in silence, in prayer and in mortification, in chastity and in union with 
God, in suffering and unknown to the world. 

It is time they came out and filled the world with Light. Go and reveal yourselves to 
be My cherished children. I am at your side and within you, provided that your faith 
is the Light which shines upon you in these unhappy days. May your zeal make you 
famished for the glory and honour of Jesus Christ. Fight, children of Light, you, the 
few that can see. For now is the time of all times, the end of all ends. 

169 | P a g e 



Church will be in Eclipse, The Church will be in eclipse; the world will be in dismay, 
but now Enoch and Eli will come, filled with the Spirit of God. They will preach with 
the Might of God and men of good will believe in God, and many souls will be 
comforted. They will make great steps forward through the virtue of the Holy Spirit 
and will condemn the devilish lapses of the antichrist. 

Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! There will be bloody wars and famines, plagues and 
infectious diseases. It will rain with fearful hail of animals. There will be thunder storms 
which will shake cities, earthquakes which will swallow up countries. Voices will be 
heard in the air. Man will beat their heads against walls, call for their death, and on 
another side death will be their torment. Blood will flow on all sides. Who will be the 
victor if God does not shorten the length of the test? 

With all the blood, the tears and the prayers of the righteous, God will relent. Enoch 
and Eli will be put to death. Pagan Rome will disappear. The fire of Heaven will fall 
and consume three cities. All the universe will be struck with terror and many will let 
themselves be led astray because they have not worshiped the True Christ who lives 
among them. It is time; the sun is darkening; only faith will survive. Now is the Time 
Now is the time; the abyss is opening. Here is the king of kings of darkness. Here is the 
beast with his subjects, calling himself the saviour of the world. He will rise proudly 
into the air to go to Heaven. He will be smothered by the breath of the Archangel, Saint 
Michael. He will fall, and the earth, which will have been in a continuous series of 
evolution for three days, will open its fiery bowels; and he will be plunged with all his 
followers into the everlasting chasm of hell for eternity. And then water and fire will 
purge the earth and consume all the works of men's pride and all will be renewed. 

God will be served and glorified." 



170 | P a g e 



APPENDIX VII 

FATIMA MESSAGE 

A beautiful Lady 

Lucy dos Santos, ten years old, and Francis and Jacinta Marto, aged nine and seven, 
guarded sheep in a valley called Cova de Ma. On May 13, 1917, it was noontime of a 
pleasant, warm day, the sky cloudless and radiant. Suddenly, the three children saw 
two flashes of lightning. They had not recovered from their shock when they beheld the 
sight of a globe of lights among the 'foliage of an evergreen oak. In the middle of the 
globe, surrounded by rays more radiant than the sun was a beautiful Lady. The 
children stood still for several seconds: then the Lady addressed them in a soft, gentle 
voice: "Be not frightened. I shall not harm you." The Lady seemed to be less than 
eighteen years old, wore a white robe, and her head was covered with a white veil. Her 
hands clasped into prayer held a Rosary. 

And with this began a sequence of events for which there is no other explanation than 
that of supernatural intervention. It is reassuring but sometimes frightening to know 
that these events occurred during the lifetime of many of us. It represented direct 
communication, a breakthrough from the realm of the spirit into the realm of the 
material world. The children, as might well be imagined, felt frightened. But when the 
Lady spoke and smiled at them, they lost their fear and a conversation followed during 
which She told them that She came from Heaven and asked the children to come every 
month on the same date until October when She would tell them who She was and 
what She wanted them to do. 

Make sacrifices for sinners 

In the beginning, after this first apparition, nobody was inclined to believe the story told 
by the children. They were threatened, called liars. But despite the threats, they were at 
the Cova on June 13, as promised, along with several people. Those who accompanied 
them did not see the apparition, nor did they hear what the Lady said solely to Lucy 
dos Santos. However, the group noticed that the sun dimmed, and they heard a loud 
sound and saw a white cloud. All noticed that the branches of the oak were bent under 
an invisible weight upon them. On this day, Lucy was asked by the Lady to recite the 
Rosary every day. At the next date, July 13, the Lady repeated Her request that the 
Rosary be said, and She added that the faithful should make sacrifices for sinners and 
take penance for the offences committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary. 



171 | P a g e 



Pray for those suffering souls and for peace 

Concerning the July 13, 1917 apparition, the children later reported that Our Lady had 
shown them a vision of Hell, and requested that everybody should pray for those 
suffering souls and for peace. But the July 13 apparitions remain of unique importance 
because it was on that day that the Lady told these simple Portuguese children, who 
had not the remotest idea of events in the outside world: "The war will end. But if 
people do not stop offending the Lord, another worse than this will start during the 
next pontificate... When you see the night lit up by a great unknown light, know this to 
be a sign from God that the punishment of the world is at hand, by war, famine, and 
persecution against the Church and the Holy Father. To prevent this, I shall ask for the 
consecration of the world to My Immaculate Heart, and for Communion and reparation 
on the first Saturdays of each month. If my request is heeded, Russia will be converted 
and there will be peace. If not, she will spread her errors through the world, provoking 
wars and persecution against the Church. The Holy Father will have much to suffer. 
Several nations will be destroyed. But in the end, My Immaculate Heart will triumph." 
(From Famous Shrines of Our Lady by H. M. Gillett.) This Message requires no 
elucidation in the light of all the known events, which have since followed. 

She asked for reparation 

On August 13, the three children could not go to the Cova da Iria. The Portuguese civil 
authorities at that time were violently anti-religious and ordered the children arrested 
and thrown into jail. The chief of police threatened them, telling them they would have 
to die if they did not retract. They were led to a kettle of boiling water and told that they 
would be thrown into it. But the children remained firm. A huge crowd went to the 
Cova this day and again saw the white cloud and saw the lightning, but with the 
children absent, no apparition occurred. The chief of police, however, released the 
children on August 15. 

They were accorded another vision later, on August 19, when the Lady asked them 
again to pray incessantly for the souls of the lost and requested that processions in 
honor of Our Lady of the Rosary should be organized. On this day, the children saw the 
Virgin revealing Her Immaculate Heart surrounded by thorns, which represented the 
sins of the world, and She asked for reparation. On September 13, there were an 
estimated forty thousand persons at the original scene before the evergreen oak. At this 
time, the globe appeared again on the tree, followed by the white cloud, and rain began 
to fall from the clear sky. The Lady agreed that a chapel should be built on the site and 
reiterated Her promise that on October 13 a great miracle would occur. 



172 | P a g e 



The Miracle of the Sun 

The miracle of October 13, 1917 was of such splendor that nothing equivalent to it has 
been recorded since ancient times. No other apparition has been observed with such 
care by thousands of people in every walk of life, believer and unbeliever equally. On 
this day, seventy thousand people came; they heard the thunder, saw the lightning and 
noticed the parting of the cloud. The Lady identified Herself to the children, saying that 
She was the Lady of the Rosary. She warned that people must change and repent: they 
should say the Rosary and do penance. 

The children on this day had a vision of not only the Holy Virgin but of Saint Joseph, 
and of the grown Christ standing beside the figure of Our Lady of Sorrows, and finally 
Our Lady of Mount Carmel with the scapular. The apparitions, as noted before, were 
seen only by the children, and the Messages were given to them alone. But while the 
children listened enraptured, the crowd witnessed something else. After the Rosary had 
been recited by the multitude, the dark sky opened, and the sun, appearing in a clear 
blue sky, suddenly began to tremble and shake, and then turn about swiftly like a great 
wheel of fire casting off long shafts of light, which colored the sky and earth. This 
spectacle continued for ten minutes and was observed at a distance of twenty-five 
miles. Then the sun broke loose from the sky and plunged downwards through the 
space directly over the people, who fell to their knees crying for forgiveness for their 
sins. 

Our Lady of Fatima was officially authorized 

This is the story of the apparitions of Fatima In 1917. Thirteen years later, in 1930, after 
the most careful investigation, the bishops of Portugal declared that the cult of Our 
Lady of Fatima was officially authorized. In 1942, Pope Pius Xll consecrated the world 
and Russia in particular to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. The Message of Our Lady of 
Fatima spread rapidly about the world. This Message can be divided roughly into four 
points: 

1. The importance of penance, 

2. The importance of the Rosary, 

3. The Revelation of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and lastly 

4. The importance of prayers for Russia and for the Russian people. 



THE END 



173 | P a g e